Skip to content

Silas Turnbo


Silas Claiborne Turnbo
by Juanita Berly (

Juanita is a descendent of Silas Turnbo and wrote to me about the misinformation that is displayed on the Turnbo page. I asked her to write me a “real” bio and here’s what she has to say. I am indebted to Juanita for making this information available to us.
Silas Claiborne Turnbo or Claib as he was known was one of Arkansas most prolific writers. He started writing as a young man during the Civil War and continued to write throughout his lifetime. For many years some of his writings have rested in the Springfield-Greene County Public Library, Springfield, Missouri, some are at the School of the Ozarks.

For two decades these writings have been a source of information for many genealogists and historians. Much of his work cannot be verified by historical writings and documents, however, he lived his experiences and the people he interviewed lived them. He was not given to lying and was an honest man so one must think his stories are as true as he knew them to be.

There were two of his books published, Fireside Stories of the Early Days in the Ozarks, S. C. Turnbo, 1904 and Fireside Stories of the Early Days in the Ozarks, Part II. S. C. Turnbo, 1907. The second book burned, after it was published, in the Turnbo house before it could be distributed so therefore, there are very few of these books in circulation.

He wrote news items for many of the local newspapers in the region. While he did not have weekly articles in the newspapers, his stories appeared in the newspapers at Lead Hill, Mena, Harrison, and Yellville, Arkansas. He also had articles in papers at Taneyville, Forsyth, Gainesville, and Kansas City Missouri.

He was prone to say he was uneducated, however, he attended medical school for a short time after the Civil War but had to drop out for lack of funding to continue. He did learn enough that when he returned to his neighborhood he served the community as a mid-wife-doctor under the watchful eye of a friend of his who was a Doctor whose name has long since escaped the family memory. He carried his medical bag with him until his death and it was still complete with equipment at that time even though it had not been used for many years. His medical bag was later misplaced by relatives during a move years after his death.

From gifts given him by patients, his writing and by farming he was able to provide for his family and while they were not wealthy, they were as prosperous as their neighbors. He would never ask for a fee for his medical services for fear of embarrassing a friend and neighbor who might not have money to pay him.

Claib was born 26 May, 1844 in Taney Co. Missouri to James Turnbough and Felecia Coffee. On 28 January 1865 he married Mary Matilda Holt. They in turn had five children, Liza, George, James, Mary Ann and Fannie, all born in Keesee Co. Arkansas. By the time the last child left home Claib was in very bad health, suffering from congestive heart failure. As a result, Claib and his wife moved in with their daughter, Liza, at Pontiac, Missouri, where they remained for a few years. During this time Claib continued to travel the countryside and write about the history of the area. It was also during this time that he began to make regular trips to the Missouri Confederate Soldiers Home at Higginsville, Missouri. During this time he and Matilda began to visit and stay with some of their other children.

He sent work to William E. Connelley in the hopes of having more of his work published as Connelley had expressed an interest in the work Claib was doing and remarked that he liked the hunting stories Claib wrote about. Through the years there were many correspondences.

His son James Fielding Turnbo had homesteaded at Montoya , New Mexico. It was during a visit there in 1913 that his correspondence with William E. Connelley reached a peak. He begged Connelley to pay him for his work, stating he was in need of funds in the hope that Connelley would go ahead and pay for the work he had sent him.

Privately Claib told family members he was afraid that Connelley had taken his work for his own use and that he would never be paid for the work he had done. He continued to write from memory the stories he had heard while in New Mexico and his grandchildren remember that he would sit under a tree along the driveway and write in his notebook. They said that he was never without his writing tablet and that he would often begin writing at the spur of the minute. While he continued to write he had given up on any hope of seeing more of his work published in book form.

From New Mexico he went back to Arkansas. It was on one of these visits that he called upon the family of Riddles. He walked up to the gate where Era Morse was playing. He asked her to go get her grandmother. She did not recognize this bearded stranger and was reluctant to do that because she remembered the story about a stranger asking a girl to get her father and when she did and he came to the door the stranger shot the girl’s father. She said as she hesitated it was as if he had read her mind and he said “Go get your grandmother sister, I’m not going to shoot her.”

As a result she ran for her grandmother who was washing dishes in the kitchen. As she dried her hands she asked what the stranger looked like and Era described him. She said her grandmother screamed, “It’s my brother.” and ran for the door. Era said her grandmother literally threw herself into her Uncle Claib’s arms. Era described him as being a neat little man with a full beard and a kindly, polite manner. She said he walked with a walking staff wherever he went. His grandchildren said they often “decorated” this staff with feathers, beads, and pretty stones until it would be cluttered, then one day all the decorations would disappear and they would start the “decorating” all over again.

By December 1918 the family of James Turnbo had left New Mexico and moved across the road from Faith and Mary Jones north of Bixby, Oklahoma at the community known as Pumpkin Center. It was to here that Claib came. He was often very sick by then. His wife moved in with the Jones family. She too, was in failing health.

When Matilda got sick in 1922 Claib had gone to Arkansas for one of his unexpected visits on the family there. She died 27 June 1925 and was buried in the Park Grove Cemetery at Broken Arrow Oklahoma. Claib could not be found and did not know of his wife’s death until after she was buried and he returned to Oklahoma.

By this time his health was further deteriorated and he sat and wrote, often pausing to play with the grandchildren. They would comb his beard and comb his hair. He would tell them stories and rock them in his rocking chair.

In March 1925 he got particularly bad and the family took time about sitting up with him. He eventually recovered from that spell, and again began his routine of rocking the children and telling them stories. It was during one such session on 27 March 1925, when my Mother Martha Turnbo Head was sitting on his lap, that he told her “Get down sister and let Grandpa rest a minute.” she got down and sat on the floor at his feet playing when he gave a slight cough and died. He had requested that the family take him to the cemetery in a wagon, so despite the convenience and availability of vehicles to take him to the cemetery a group of wagons escorted his body to Park Grove Cemetery in Broken Arrow, OK and he was laid to rest at the side of his wife of so many years.

Because the family felt his work had been stolen from him they decided to let the rest of his work go to the grave with him. They put his writings all together and wrapped then in an oilcloth, which was then put on top of his coffin. While they believed the work was good they were determined to not give it to anyone and did not think they could sell it since there had been such bad luck trying to sell his other work and they knew of no one else other than Connelley to try to sell the work to.

By the time Connelley died in 1930 he had given much of his acquisitions to the Kansas Historical Society. He still had a big collection of rare books and other items including the Turnbo Papers. His wife held an estate auction to dispose of these things. These Papers were sold to unknown purchasers. However, some became the property of H.M. Sender Book Shop, in Kansas City. It has not been determined if he bought these at the auction or from some other person who had bought them at the Auction.

From this location J.N. Heiskell purchased the history of the 27th Arkansas Infantry. Though Yale University offered to buy the Papers he refused to sell them. In 1985 these Papers were transferred to the University of Arkansas-Little Rock. In 1987 Desmond Walls Allen, a descendant of Silas Claiborne Turnbo used these papers to publish the stories in various books. She published “History of the Twenty-seventh Arkansas Confederate Infantry” in 1988.

E.E. Dale bought the papers on the 27th Arkansas from Frank Glenn in 1947. These Oklahoma Papers were typewritten and are the forerunner of the Western History Collection at the University of Oklahoma and are a part of the Phillips Collection.

Mrs. Eldora Farley of Kansas City, Kansas sold a typewritten copy of Turnbo’s 27th Arkansas history to the Kansas State Historical Society in 1967. These Papers are now a part of the William E. Connelley collection in the manuscripts department.

Marvin Tong, a Gainesville, Missouri newspaper publisher, with the help of Ken Shuck, Director of the Springfield Art Museum, got together a seven hundred and fifty dollar budget to buy some of the Turnbo papers from Sender’s Kansas City Book Shop. Shuck had the librarian type up the papers in their spare time.

The “Ozarks Mountaineer” received permission to print some of these stories. They printed several over a four year period.

Eventually the Springfield Art Museum and the Springfield-Greene County Library reached an agreement and the Library took over the collection in 1977.

Marvin Tong gave copies of the Turnbo Papers to Lyons Memorial Library, School of the Ozarks, and to the Arkansas History Commission, Little Rock, Arkansas.

His writings are invaluable for genealogists and historians. They may cause an English teacher to cringe, but they are written with clarity and simplicity, in the language of the day. There is no doubt that this collection of writings will become more important as time goes on. There is definitely no way that anyone alive today could amass the history contained in these Papers.
Return to Marion Co Home Page

“This Page Was Last Updated Wednesday, 01-Sep-2010 04:08:16 MDT”

Linda Haas Davenport




My current information on the Coker line comes from several sources, each differing somewhat from the others. Also, I have had to depend on the nicknames used by the noted historian Silas C. Turnbo, since there were so many William Woods’ and William Cokers’.

William (Buck) Coker was born in Virginia Colony in 1769, to Charles Coker Sr, and was the first of five children: His mother’s name is unknown and she must have died prior to 1786, since that is the approximate date Charles married his second wife, the widow Judith Moore Lee. Judith is believed to be the mother of Charles’s last four children. William (Buck), Charles Jr., Leonard, Thomas, Jesse, Joseph, Warren, Elizabeth, and Jane. Charles Sr, and his brothers William and Joseph moved from Virginia to the Globe settlement in Burke County North Carolina about 1780. Charles Sr, and his brothers moved to Knob Creek, near present day Knoxville, Knox County, Tennessee in 1792 since brother William claimed 400 acres there. Joseph died in Knox County about December 1799/January 1800.

Buck’s brother Leonard moved to Greenville County, SC in 1791 and moved later to Alabama, contributing Coker descendants to that state. Brother Warren eventually moved to Cape Girardeau, Missouri, dying in 1858, and leaving descendants there. Brother Joseph lived in several counties in Tennessee before moving to Hopkins County in Kentucky. Some of Buck’s Uncle William’s descendants settled in Illinois. All of which shows this to be a very prolific family.

Buck married Judith Lee’s daughter, Nancy(or Mollie) Lee (born c. 1775) about the same time his father married her mother. He stayed in Burke County, North Carolina until the will of Judith Lee’s first husband Edward Lee was settled. On 31 May 1791 he received his wife’s share of the estate.

“Then received of Charles Coker full satisfaction for the part due to my wife of her fathers Estate I say received by me.” William (his mark) Coker.

Shortly thereafter Buck moved to Greenville County, South Carolina. On 7 April 1799 Buck sold his land in Greenville County to Charles Estes. At this time he is believed to have moved to Georgia. In 1806 He was living in Knox County, Tennessee near his relatives. If the story told by Abigail Coker Churchmen to her children is correct, the Cokers left East Tennessee about 1813 for Arkansas Territory, excepting Joseph Dempsey, Catherine (Katie) and her husband Girard Leiper Brown, and Sarah (Sallie) and her husband William W. Trimble who are believed to have left from Alabama. Abigail claimed the Cokers traveled from East Tennessee by ox-drawn wagons and were two years enroute. Buck pitched a tent on the north bank of the White River January 8th, 1815 on the spot later called Jake Nave Bend. This date is remembered since it was the date of the “Battle of New Orleans.” Most of his children had arrived in 1814. Buck Coker died in 1855 near West Sugar Loaf Creek where he had moved in 1844…he was 86 years old. He was buried on the old Charles Coker farm. Buck Coker’s wife had become ill while they were living in the area of Jake Nave Bend in Boone County, AR and she is buried near where the cabin stood (the first burial there. The date of her death may have been about 1820 (according to Turnbo, she died “a few years” after Buck’s arrival). At the lower end of the bottom is where Buck Coker pitched his tent. This tent stood in the midst of tall cane, and the family lived in the tent until Buck could build a cabin to protect them from the winter weather.

Buck’s grandfather was also named Charles Coker.

Buck was certainly a farmer by necessity, but a trait he shared in common with his sons and with other early pioneers of the White River region, was a love of the hunt. The history of the county is filled with stories where these pioneers would drop all farm work to participate in bear hunts.

At the time he and his family moved to Arkansas (c. 1814), The Louisiana Purchase had occurred only 11 years before, and Arkansas was still a territory, only recently divided from Missouri Territory. The U.S. Government had yet to purchase land from the Osage to settle the eastern Cherokee on, though many Cherokees already were living in what became Marion County. The “History of Marion County” recounts villages of Shawnee and Cherokees in the area, including an Indian Agent. Some of these Cherokee were undoubtedly from Alabama, based on Joseph Dempsey Coker’s “marriage” to Cynthia Rogers, whose birthplace was Alabama.

In 1816, only four “white” families were known to be living on the White River above its starting point: William W. Trimble (with wife Sarah Coker); Buck Coker; Joseph Dempsey Coker; and Girard Leiper Brown (with wife Catherine Coker).

The following report is quoted for the “History of Marion County”:

“Dubuque in 1850, was a steamboat landing and a thriving settlement located about six miles north of Lead Hill on the south bank of White River and at that time, a part of Marion County. Dubuque very likely, was one of the first settlements in the upper White River Valley. A man by the name of Coker settled there sometime before 1818 (either Joseph Dempsey or William “Buck” Coker). One of the earliest explorers of this area, Henry R. Schoolcraft whose report is probably the first description of this area, visited Mr. Coker on December 9, 1818. Mr. Schoolcraft described his visit.

‘We were received by Mr. Coker with frankness and blunt hospitality, which are characteristic of the hunter. Our approach to the house was as usual, announced by barking dogs whose incessant yells plainly told us that all who approached that domain, of which they were natural guardians, were considered as enemies, and it was not until they were repeatedly recalled that they could be pacified. Dried skins, stretched out with small rods and hung up to dry on trees and poles around the house, served to give the scene the most novel appearance. This custom has been observed at every hunter’s cabin we have encountered, and as we find, great pride is taken in this display, the number and size of bear skins serving as a credential of the hunter’s skill and prowess in the chase.”

His descendants are as follows:

1. Joseph Dempsey Coker, b. 1787 in North Carolina

2. Leonard Coker, b. c. 1790 in North Carolina, d. before 1850. (Leonard is the least known of Buck’s children, and several Cokers named in censuses whose parents are unknown, are considered possible children of his.

3. Catherine (Katie) Coker, b. 1791 in North Carolina

4. A daughter (Minerva?) Coker, b. 1794, in South Carolina m. Jesse Yocham

5. Sarah (Sallie) Coker, b. 1796 in Georgia

6. William Coker (Jr?) b. c. 1798 in Granville Co., South Carolina, d. before 1850

7. Charles Coker, b. c.1800 in Georgia

8. Edward (Ned) Coker, b. c.1801 in Tennessee

9. Mary Jane Coker, b. c.1805 in Tennessee

10. Nancy Coker, b. c.1810

1. Joseph Dempsey Coker, b. 1787 NC d. 1862 AR. An account says he lived in Alabama with his first wife Mary Wood, who was born, and died there c. 1813. An Alabama marriage record shows the marriage of Joseph to Mary Wood 28 April 1800 (.but Joseph appears to be too young…13 years old). Their four children were:

Elizabeth (Betsy) Coker m. William (Squirrel Bill) Wood. They were parents of at least three children:

William (Dick) Wood

Frank Wood

Mort Wood, b. Mar 1838

Sarah (Sallie) Coker m. John Carter, issue unknown

William I.(Prairie Bill) Coker, b. c. 1810. m. Arminta Fancher, b. 14 Feb 1823, TN, d. 16 Mar 1848, Carroll Co., AR. She was the daughter of James and Elizabeth (Carlock) Fancher. He remarried and moved to Denton, TX. The children were:

Mitchell (Mitch) David Coker b. 1840 (served in Co. C, 14th Ark Inf, and Co. A, 27th Ark Inf )

James Alexander Coker b. 1842 (served in Co. A, 27th Ark Inf)

Richard Coker b. 1843 d. before 1850?

Martha J. Coker b. 1845

George M. Dallas Coker b. 1848, m. Charlotta L. McCracken

Hardin (Herrod) Coker, b. 1811 , m. Mary A. Orr (She married William [River Bill] Coker after Hardin’s death). They were parents of the following children:

Sarah J.Coker b. 1836

Randolph B. Coker b. 1845 (Co. C, 14th Ark Inf, and Co. C, Harrell’s Batt’n)

Felix Thornton Coker b. 1847

James William Coker b. 1848

Catherine Coker m. William H. Holt.

Joseph sent his children and slaves to Arkansas Territory with his brother Charles in 1813. He married Ainey (or Aney, b. c. 1802), of the Cherokee Nation in Alabama, and moved to Arkansas in 1814. Joseph built a mill in the area which is now Lead Hill, Boone County. His and Ainey’s children were:

Joseph D. Coker Jr, b. 1824 AR, d. 1853 m. Mary_____, b. 1832 AR.

Joseph Coker Jr (with children) is listed in family group 220 of the Cherokee “Old Settlers” roll of 1851. Joseph Jr.’s nicknames were “Little Joe” and “Cherokee Joe”. His mother Ainey Coker lived in a log cabin on the Marion Wilmoth land. Cherokee Joe initially lived in a small cabin near the big spring below where Lead Hill is, but later built a house of hewn logs he hauled from the nearby pine forests. Joseph Sr. erected a mill as early as 1814 at the big spring below the present town of Lead Hill. Later he also built a whiskey still. At one time he owned all the land where Lead Hill now stands. He donated ground there for a school, a church, and a cemetery. In 1849 he built the first church there of logs he hauled from the pine forests. The cemetery had as its first interments his son “Little Joe” in 1853, and his son George in 1854. Little Joe and Mary’s children were:

James M. Coker, b. 1844 (Co. A, 14th Ark. Inf.)

Lucy Ann Coker, b. 1846

Araminta Coker, b. 1849

Jane Coker, b. 1829, d. 19 Nov 1878, m. George Hogan. (Jane Hogan and daughter Sarah Ann listed in the Old Settlers Roll, # 217)

Jane Coker, b. 1829, d. 19 Nov 1878, m. George Hogan. (Jane Hogan and daughter Sarah Ann listed in the Old Settlers Roll, # 217)

Rebecca Coker, b. 1831, m. William (Bill) Daniel

Mary Ann Coker, b. 1834 m. Emmet Robert (Bob) Trimble, b. 1828 (Mary Ann Trimble listed on Old Settlers roll #219) At least one child born:

Arminta F. Trimble 1864-1954, m. John H. Patton

Daniel G. Coker, b. 1838 (achieved some fame as violinist). Co. C, 14th Ark Inf Regt. (Old Settlers roll #216) Daniel was captured at the Battle of Elkhorn, or as the U.S. called it, the Battle of Pea Ridge March 7/8 1862. He was held as a prisoner of war at Alton, Ill until May 1862 when he was transported to Ft Pillow, TN to be exchanged. He died there.

Henderson L. Coker, b. 1840 (Old Settlers Roll #216) There is no information on him although a Laffety Coon Coker is frequently mentioned as a son of Joe. “Lafferty Coon” or “Coon Coker” as he was also called, was also a member of Co. C of the 14th Regt, Ark Inf. Killed at Port Hudson, LA (no information of Henderson L. in later censuses).

Joseph’s third wife was Cynthia Rogers, 9/16 Cherokee and a daughter of John Rogers and Elizabeth (Coody) Rogers. He took her as a concurrent wife c. 1814. Cynthia’s birthplace is listed as Broomtown, Cherokee County, Alabama. John Rogers was the last principal chief of the “old settler” Cherokees, before the arrival of John Ross and the Eastern Cherokees. Cynthia lived on the Sugar Loaf Prairie, while wife Ainey lived on the river.

It was not uncommon among the Cherokees to have two wives. Even after the Cherokees had been relocated to Indian Territory, this was still a common practice. Joe’s white neighbors professed to be scandalized by this conduct. After several years, Cynthia left Joe and moved to Indian Territory where she married John Crump.

Joseph and Cynthia’s children were:

George W. Coker b. c. 1814, d. 1854, m Nancy Patton. Children:

Joel S. Coker, b. 1840

Francis R. Coker, b. 1842

Mary J. Coker, b. 1844

George W. Coker, b. 1846

Emeline Coker, b. 1847

Margaret E. Coker, b. 1848

Elisa Coker, b. 1850

The story is told by S.C. Turnbo that in 1854 George Coker, with Charley Stalcup riding beside him, rode to Jake Nave’s house to kill him, for some unknown reason. Nave had just been warned of this when Coker rode up. When Coker arrived, he jumped his horse over the fence in the front yard, then rode him up on the porch. Nave grabbed the bridle and led the horse off the porch. Jake Nave was a widower, his wife Sally Coker (daughter of Edward Coker, and cousin of George) having died about a year before, leaving several small children. As soon as Nave had led the horse off the porch, Coker forced the horse back onto the porch and into the house. Nave led him out and Coker drew his pistol to shoot Nave. Nave was quicker and shot Coker twice with a 7-shot pepper-box revolver, before he could shoot. Coker fell from his horse dead. Since George Coker had many friends, Nave hid out in the White River bluffs where his brothers and friends carried him provisions until the excitement had died down. The reason for enmity between the two was never provided. After the killing, Jake Nave sold his house, blacksmith shop, and other improvements to “River Bill” Coker, his brother-in-law.

Minerva Coker, b. c. 1820, m1 ______? Yocham, m2 John Daniel.

Dempsey (Demps) Fields Coker, b. c. 1825 m1 Eliza Jane Marlow, m2 Elizabeth Sigmon (Dempsey and son Lewis are in family group 7 of Old Settlers Roll) Dempsey became a minister, and was later elected a councilor, then a solicitor of Cooweescoowee District, in the Cherokee Nation. Children:

Lewis Cass Coker b. 1849

Minerva Rebecca Coker

Lewis Granville b. 1860

Mary L. b. 1863

Martha E. b. 1865

David N. b. 1868

John Randolph b. 25 Aug 1870

Cynthia J. b. 9 Apr 1871

Randolph Coker, b. c. 1827 m. Minerva Foster. (This or another) Randolph Coker was a 3rd Lt in Capt. John W. T. Spencer’s Co, of either the 1st or 2nd Cherokee Mounted Volunteers (Col. Stand Watie commanding.)

John Rogers Coker, b. c. 1828 m Annie Hogan (John and son Calvin are in family group 8 of Old Settlers Roll)

Calvin Coker, b. 16 July 1850, m1 Elizabeth Bullette who d. 14 May 1891. m2 22 Nov 1891 Mary Eliza (Couch) Wimley (b. 30 Jan 1861). Children:

Nancy Ann Coker b. 16 Apr 1873, m. John Sharp

Ida May Coker b. 28 Apr 1879 at Coody’s Bluff, C.N., m. Herbert F. Couch 1 Mar 1896.

William Penn Coker b. 25 Apr 1883

Joseph E. Coker b. 6 May 1891

James M. Coker b. 4 Jan 1857, m. Mary E. James

Joseph Dempsey, Cynthia, and their children can be found in Dr. Emmet Starr’s “History of the Cherokee Indians”.

Joseph and Cynthia’s son John Rogers Coker stabbed and killed James L. Churchman, the husband of Abigail (Abby) Coker 1 September 1849. A family story says it was because James beat his wife, but the Arkansas Gazette in an article says it was in an argument over a card game. When Billy Brown, sheriff of Marion County attempted to arrest John Coker, John’s brother Randolph shot and killed the sheriff. Both were confined in chains, in jail at Yellville awaiting trial. During a dark and stormy night, someone entered the jail, cut the chains off the two, and they made their escape.

Yellville’s original name was Shawnee town, since the town was populated by Shawnee when white men first arrived. The whites took possession of it in 1832. Later, after the Mexican War, the little town was named after Colonel Archibald Yell of Mexican War fame.

During the Civil War, nearly every building in town was burned.

2. Leonard Coker, b. c. 1790, m. unknown, reared William “Thresher Bill” Yocham (believed to be a son of Minerva? Coker and Jesse Yocham) with his own children. Thresher Bill m. Rietta _____. Only Joseph, of the following names is a proven son of Leonard. The others are only “suspected” children of his.

Joseph Coker

Strander (Dud, or Strother Dudley) Coker, b. 1827, d. 1865, m. Jane Wood. (Dud’s killing by bushwackers in Spring of 1865 is recounted by Turnbo). Children:

Charity “Josephine” c. 1859-1880, m. c. 1874 William Akin. Two daughters were born before her death:

Mary J. Akin b. 1875

Nancy C. Akin b. 1879

William C., b. Oct 1859, m1. 25 Apr 1880, Georgia Ann Capps, m2 1887, Mattie Burton, m3 1895, Sarah M. Clark. 2nd and 3rd marriages in Bardwell, Ky. Children:

William, b. Ark 1881

Edgar, b. Ky 1883

George Thomas b. Mar 1900




Rebecca Josephine

3. Catherine (Katie) Coker, b. 1791 NC, d. Dec 1856, m. Girard Leiper Brown. Brown was killed on the Arkansas River.

According to Turnbo, the Browns married in Alabama and left soon after for Arkansas. They first arrived above where Batesville is, in 1816. Together they took a black walnut tree and made a dug-out canoe, starting up the White River with all their possessions. The weather was dry and the shoals were shallow, and they experienced great difficulty at times in pushing and pulling their heavy dugout over the shoals. They reached the mouth of Bear Creek on the White River in October of 1816, and there began unloading. Their first cabin was covered with long boards, and had a dirt floor. They dug a cellar and Brown began laying in a supply of wild meat for the winter. The next year they were able to floor the house with puncheons… split logs, dressed with an axe.

Their children were:

Thomas A.(Tom) Brown, b. c. 1817, d. Mar 1853, m. Sarah (Sallie) Coker, b. 1827, (daughter of William Coker, Jr.) c. 1843. After Tom’s death, Sarah m2. Allen Trimble. Their children were:

Lorinda Brown, b. 1844

Mary Ann Brown, b. 1847

Araminta Brown, b. 1849

William L. Brown, b. 1852, m. Elizabeth B. Whitlock, b. 1854. Their children were:

Virginia Brown, b. 1874

William T. Brown, b. 1878

Alex Brown

Robert Brown

Rebecca (Becca) Brown, m. Harvey Yocum. Becca’s Branch is the name given to a rough hollow just below the mouth of Trimble’s Creek which empties into the White River.

Catherine Brown, m1. Tom Magness, m2 Pew C. Anderson

Guion L. Brown b. 1837

4. Female (possibly Minerva) Coker m. Jesse Yocham , died soon after marriage leaving a son William (“Thresher Bill” Yocham), who was raised by his uncle, Leonard Coker.

(from the writing of S. C. Turnbo) “Allen Trimble told that when he was a small fellow, there was a large encampment of Indians which extended from Trimble’s Creek down to the mouth of Becca’s Branch. Jess Yocham visited the Indian camp frequently to gamble with the Indians and to win deer hides, beads, and moccasins from the red men at a game called chuckaluck. Allen said he would visit the Indian village at night with his uncle Jess, and Yocham would remain and gamble with the red men until late at night before leaving. “Mr. Yocham would go to the camp on horseback when the river was fordable, and I would ride behind him. When the river was past fording we would cross in a dugout canoe and walk down to their camp.”

5. Sarah Ann (Sallie) Coker, b. 1796 m1. William W. Trimble, 1808 in AL. He was b. 1778 in KY, and d. 20 Apr 1820 in Arkansas, shot by a man named Grant.

William’s Father Robert was born in Virginia in 1739, and William is though to have been born there or in Kentucky. The Trimble line has been documented (although I haven’t seen it, they have been quoted by other genealogists) in at least two books, Wanda June Trimble Hutcheson’s “The Trimble Trail”, and John Farley Trimble’s “Trimble Families of America”. Sarah and William’s three children were:

Redissa (Dicy) Trimble, b. c. 1810, d. 1861.m1. James Wood, m2 John Nave, who d. 24 Dec 1864

(from the writing of S. C. Turnbo) “John Mahan who was a union soldier during the Civil War was captured twice before peace was made. He said the last time he was taken he fell into rough hands and was ill treated which came about this way. I and my father, Isaac Mahan, P.R. Martin, Pate Johnson, and John Nave had been down together from where we lived in Douglas County, Missouri, to our old homes on Little North Fork collecting our stock that we had left there when we refugeed to Missouri for better protection. We had found about 27 head of hogs that belonged to us and started home with them, when we stopped one night where Mose Martin lived on Beaver Spring Creek to stay over until the following morning. During the night Jim Helms with 10 men swooped down on us and made us prisoners, and captured our horses and equipment. They stripped us of our boots, hats and over-coats and set Dick Martin, Mose Martin, and Pate Johnson at liberty. It was Christmas Eve night, 1864. The weather was cold and the ground frozen, but the sky was clear of clouds and the mood was full. The enemy who were irregulars made me, my father, and John Nave go with them down the creek and we were forced to walk on the frozen ground in our sock feet. This was rough treatment and we suffered with cold, but dared not complain. While they were robbing us one of the men put his hand in my father’s pockets and took out an old barlow knife, a silk handkerchief and a dollar in money which he kept of course. When we got some distance down the creek John Nave, seeing that they intended to kill him, made an attempt to escape by running and Helms’ men fired at him as he run. They pursued him and over-hauled him in a gully where Nave begged hard for his life but it was a waste of words, for they shot him to death with shotguns about 100 yards from the road. It was a critical moment for myself and my father, for I really believed that he and I would have to meet death there too. But after they taken us further down the creek, and having made me trot on the frozen ground in my sock feet a while, they released us both and told us to go on our way.”

Allen Trimble, b. 15 Jun 1815, d. 13 Apr 1889, m1. Elizabeth Nave, b. 1820, d. Aug 1857, m2. Sarah Coker Brown, b. 1827. Children (by both Elizabeth & Sally):

Redissa Trimble b. 1835

Sarah Trimble, b. 1836, m. Wendell Lantz

William Trimble, b. 1840, m. Mary Jane Casebolt, b. 1842

DeKalb Trimble, b. 1868. m. Sarah Elizabeth Jones

Sarah Trimble, b. 1871

Eliza Trimble, b. 1873

Elizabeth Trimble, b. 1876

Mary J. Trimble, b. 1879

Lucinda Trimble, b. 1840

Josiah Trimble, b. 1842, m. Betsey Risley

Mary M. Trimble, b.15 May 1844, d. 9 Oct 1906, m1 (according to Turnbo) William L. (Yellville Bill) Coker. M2 James King. Was parent of a son Calvin, by William L. This would mean that Yellville Bill must have divorced the wife of his first four children, Elizabeth Hudspeth.

Milton Trimble, b. 17 June 1848, d. 12 Nov 1926, m1. Nancy Emeline Copelin, followed by three other wives. Milton and his family moved to Texas. His children were:

Elizabeth Trimble

William Thomas Trimble, b. 27 Mar 1870, d. 5 Dec 1957, m. Ida Adelia Langwell (1875-18 May 1956) 4 Oct 1890.

Harry Samuel Trimble

Bessie Faye Trimble

John Trimble, b. 1849, m. Margaret Francis Wilmoth b. 1863. One child:

Mary Trimble b. Jan 1880

Malissa Trimble, b. 1856, m. Reed Keesee, b. 1854. Three children:

Ada Keesee, b. 1875

Monty A. Keesee, b. 1877

Elsie Keesee, b. 1879

Mary Jane Trimble, b. c. 1820, m. Abraham (Abe) Nave, b. 1810 (killed during the war years). Their seven children were:

William Nave, b. 1837, m. Nancy Johnson

Sarah (Sally) Nave, b. 1838

Michael Nave, b. 1840, m. Mariah Lawrence

James M. Nave, b. 1842

Dice Nave, b. 1844

Winnie Nave, b. 1846

Isaac Nave, 1849-1896, m. Grace Elmira Turnbo b. 1857, Three children:

William Nave, b. 1876

Ida Nave, b. 1878

Ary Nave, b. Dec 1879

Sallie Coker Trimble m2. Michael (Mike) Yocham, b. 1799 in Germany, d. Dec 1862.

According to Turnbo, Mike, with brothers Jesse, Solomon, and Jake had traveled from Germany to America as children. At the age of 17, Mike was captured by Indians and held captive for four years. At one time the Indians condemned him to death. The chief interfered as the Indians were about to fire their arrows, saving him. After four years, Mike and a negro named Ben, who had also been captured, made their escape.

Mike was a successful mill owner and briefly a representative to the state legislature from Marion County.

In the fall of 1862, Mike was arrested for being a southern sympathizer and, although he was now old and feeble, was taken to Springfield, Missouri where he was imprisoned. He was released in December, but ill and without money, he had to walk all day, to finally reach the house of a friend “June” Campbell, where the exhausted man died. Sallie and Mike’s seven children:

1. Asa Yocham.b. 1819, d. May 1863, m. Eliza Denison, b. 1825. Their eight known children:

Sarah Yocham, b. 1845, m. 1860 John B. Piland (both died in Mo. During the war years.) One child?:

Eliza Jane Piland, b. 1861

Win Yocham, m. Sarah Casebolt

Michael Yocham, b. 1847, m. Nancy J. _____, b. 1852. Four known children

Harvey Yocham, b. 1868

Telitha Yocham, b. 1875

Milton Yocham, b. 1877

William T. Yocham, b. 1879

John Yocham, b. 1848, m. Diana _____, b. 1852. Three known children:

Eliza C. Yocham, b. 1870

Avarilla E. Yocham, b. 1873

Mary E. Yocham

Jacob Yocham, b. c. 1851

Harvey Yocham, b. 6 May 1854, m. Anna A. Pace, b. 1858. Two known children:

James Allen Yocham, b. 1876

Nancy J. Yocham, b. 1878

William Yocham, b. 1856, m. Elizabeth _____ b. 1853. One known child:

Christine Yocham, b. 1877

Nancy M. Yocham, b. 20 Feb 1859, m. H.H. Perkins, b. 1858. Ten Children:

Ollie M. b. 1879, m. William Estes

Eliza Ann b. 1881, m. William Henry Wingate

John C. b. 1882

Hosea H. b. 1885, m. Virginia E. Coker

James C. b. 1888, m1 May Wilson, m2 Winnie Shinn

John V. b. 1889

Louella b. 1891, m. Ben Wilson

Hurley Haskins b. 1893

William Ralph b. 1896, m. Daisy Emery

Wallie W. b. 1898

(from the writing of S.C. Turnbo) “Asa was in a party of 30 southern men who rode on a raid into Ozark County, Missouri. The federals in Missouri, having been warned, surprised the southern sympathizers camped out on Turkey Creek, at about 9 a.m. With the federals charging in and firing, the confederates scattered. Asa ran about 250 yards with the union second in command chasing him. Growing tired, Asa stopped under a post oak tree and tendered the officer his pistol, butt foremost. The officer took the pistol, then raising it, shot Asa in the left eye. Asa was the only casualty, although more than a hundred shots had been fired. While coming north, Asa’s group had stopped at the residence of Sam and Joe Piland (brothers of Capt Bill Piland, leader of the federals). Joe was sick and home from the union army on leave. Asa had prevented the men in his group from killing Joe and Sam Piland. Harve Yocham his brother and another member of the raiding party, found the body the next day, and sent for Asa’s wife. Assisted by other women, she returned with Asa’s body to bury him in the cemetery near their home.”

2. Harvey Yocham, b. 1821, m. Rebecca (Becca) Brown

3. Jacob (Jake) Yocham(twin), b. 12 Jan 1829, m. Emerline Denison (sister of Eliza), b. 1829. Their eight known children:

Martha Ann Yocham b. 8 Jan 1852, m. Seymour W. Orcutt

William Dode Yocham b. May 1854, m. Anna A. _____

George W. Yocham, b. 16 Mar 1855, m. Paulina Belle Hammonds

James M. Yocham, b. 1857, m. Mary Ann Beasley

Eliza Jane Yocham, b. c. 1859, m. William Gregory

Sarah Yocham b. c. 1861, m. Richard Anderson

Jacob Yocham b. c. 1863

Isabella Yocham b. c. 1864, m. Rob McGregor

4. William Yocham(twin), b. 12 Jan 1829, d. May 1861, m. Nancy Keesee, b. 1833. Two children:

Minnie Yocham, b. 1849

Jacob Yocham, b. 1852, m. Mary E._____, b. 1856. One known child:

Clydon Yocham, b. 1878

5. Sarah (Sallie) Yocham, b. 1834, m. Calvin Hogan, b. 1828

Ewing Hogan, b. 1861

Micajah Hogan, b. 1865

Sarah Ann Hogan, b. 1867

Idelia Hogan, b. 1870

Josephine Hogan, b. 1872

John C. Hogan, b. 1879

6. Winnie Yocham, b. 1836

7. Michael Yocham, b. 1838

6. William Coker (Jr.) b. c. 1798 Greenville Co., SC, d. before 1850, m. Sarah Green/Greene (maybe). His children were:

Abigail Coker, b. 1819, d. 1869, m1. James Churchman, b. c. 1810, d. 1 Sep 1849. Their two children were:

Adeline Churchman, b. 1839

Melinda E. Churchman, b. 1843, m1 Joseph Carter, m2 William Y. Corley. Joseph and Melinda Churchman Carter’s son:

William Joseph Carter, b. 19 Jan 1863 (see Carter Line)

m2 William H. Churchman, b. c. 1809, d. c. 1874 (see Churchman line)

Charles Coker, b. 1822

Malinda Coker, b. 1824, m. William “Southfoot Bill” Wood, b. 1823. Southfoot Bill built a saw and grist mill on Georges Creek which was burned down during the Civil War. After loosing his mill, Bill left for Texas and died in Comanche County there. Their three children were:

Thomas Benton Wood, b. 1847, m. Louisa C. _____, b. 1852. Four children:

Dilia A. Wood, b. 1872

Ida M. Wood, b. 1874

Malinda E. Wood, b. 1877

William J. Wood, b. 1880

Sylvester Wood, b. 1848

James Irvine Wood, b. 1849

Edward (Ned) Coker, b. 1826, m. Demaris Glover b. 1843 (He was a veteran of the Mexican War who afterward returned to Marion County) (Some researchers say a different Edward married Demaris.) Three children:

Paralee Coker, 6 Jun 1861-1 Sep 1940, m. John Matlock.

Charlcie Matlock 1878-1942

John Matlock 1888-1956

Minnie Estle Matlock b. 17Feb1891, m. Henry George Wahl

Joseph Edward Coker, b. Sep 1869, m. Nancy Luthenia Golding. Twelve children:

Ida Lillian Coker, 5 Aug 1897-30 Nov 1970, m. Will Thomas Akin

Ted Coker

Ulysus Coker

Joe Coker, d. c. 1966, m. Ethel _____

Pearl Coker, m. _____ Perry

Robert (Bob) Coker

John Coker

William Thomas Coker, 5 May 1885-9 Feb 1959

Demaris Coker, 10 Sep 1890-23 Jun 1986, m. Arthur Springer

James Franklin Coker, b. 20 Feb 1893

Margie Coker, 25 Dec 1901-9 Sep 1968, m. Joseph Harrison Booth

Columbus Beecher Coker, b. 5 Jul 1904, m. Gladys Petitt

Dinah Coker

Sarah (Sallie) Coker, 1827-Dec 1902, m1. Thomas A. Brown, b. 1819, m2. Allen Trimble, b. 1815. Their children have previously been listed.

Nancy Coker b. 1830, m. Elijah (Lize) Wood

Hannah Wood b. 1844

Martha J. Wood b. 1847

James C. Wood b. 1848

William L.(Yellville Bill) Coker, b. c. 1831, d. 1871, m1. c. 1850, Elizabeth Hudspeth b. 1830, d. 1892. m2 Mary M. Trimble.

Bill was an early day merchant in Lead Hill, had some local fame as a fiddler, and was also a noted Confederate soldier. He was recruited into Capt Mitchell’s company, a part of the 14th (Powers) Regt, Ark Inf. with his cousin Dan Coker.

In 1868 Yellville Bill built the first dwelling and the first store, and sold the first goods where Lead Hill, Boone County, Arkansas is. When the town first started, it was called Center Point. According to S.C. Turnbo the historian, Bill m2. Mary Trimble, a daughter of Allen Trimble, in 1862. After his death, Mary married James King, son of Robert King. Mary Trimble Coker King died at Harrison, Ark 9 Oct 1906. But in 1894 his sons, during interviews for “A Reminiscent History of the Ozark Region”, said their mother Elizabeth Hudspeth Coker lived until 1892. William L.’s children with Elizabeth Hudspeth, were John, James, Margaret, and Martha.

John W. Coker, b. 29 Jan 1852, m. Josephine Methvin. Nine children:

James R. Coker, b. 1871

Nancy B. Coker, b. 1874

John W. Coker, b. 1876

Alonzo Calvin Coker, b. 1879

Eliza Coker

Edward Coker

Arthur Coker

Ansel Coker

Garvin Coker

Following is an article quoted from “A Reminiscent History of the Ozark Region”: “J. W. Coker, county sheriff. Connected with the history of the elections of Marion County, Ark., no name is more prominent or has borne with it more eclat than that of Coker. This gentleman is admirably adapted to the position he fills, for he is courageous, energetic and wide-awake, yet he has at the same time a pleasant and affable manner, is full of business, and attends to his duties very promptly. As he was born in the county January 29, 1852, and has lived here all his life, the people have had every opportunity to judge of his character and qualifications, and naught has ever been said derogatory to his good name. He is the eldest child born to his parents (see sketch of Dr. J. M. Coker), and his early education was acquired in the district schools, where he gained an excellent knowledge of the “world of books” through that energy and push that has been so characteristic of him. After reaching manhood he began farming some ten miles southwest of Yellville on Hampton Creek, and there still owns a good farm of 640 acres some of which is exceptionally fertile, and as it is located in the great mineral belt it is probably rich in minerals also. In 1893 he was elected by the Democrat party, of which he has always been a member, to the office of county sheriff and county collector and is discharging the duties of this office. He held the office of justice of the peace for some ten years in Hampton Township, and has been notary public some years. He has always been active in political matters, is one of the leaders of his party, and is well known for the interest he takes in the welfare of his section. He is a member of Jefferson Lodge of the A.F.&A.M. of this county. Miss Josephine Methvin, a native of this county, and daughter of John and Cora Methvin, the former of whom died while serving in the Confederate Army, became his wife and by him the mother of the following children: Nancy B., John W., Alonzo C., Eliza, Edward, Arthur, Ansel, Garvin, and James R., who is the eldest, is married and is engaged in farming south of Yellville. Mr. Coker belongs to the Baptist Church, and his wife to the Christian Church. Since 1893 they have resided in Yellville.”

James M. Coker, M.D., b. 28 Apr 1853, m. Martha Cantrell, their nine children:

Edna A. Coker, m. _____ Woodruff

Ewaltus A. (Wallie) Coker

Virginia E. Coker, m. Hosea Perkins

Charles W. Coker

John M. Coker, m. Nina Wickersham

James Herbert Coker

Bascum Coker

Two other children William and Bertha, died in childhood.

Another article quoted from “A Reminiscent History of the Ozark Region: “James M. Coker, M.D. He whose name heads this sketch is a successful practicing physician who has no pet theories to demonstrate at the risk of his patients’ lives, and who is prouder of the confidence reposed in him by the numerous first-class families whom he counts among his patrons than he could possibly be of any fame that could come to him through the following of any fancy calculated to move him. He was born in Marion County, Ark., April 28, 1853, the second child of William L.(Yellville Bill), and Elizabeth (Hudspeth) Coker, natives of this State, and grandson of William Coker (Buck’s son), one of the first settlers of Arkansas from Alabama. He was a farmer as was his son William L. (Yellville Bill), and the latter accumulated a fair competency by tilling the soil as well as by following mercantile pursuits and stockraising. He died in Boone County, Ark., in 1871, and his widow in 1892, (this disregards the fact that Yellville Bill must have divorced Elizabeth, in order to marry Mary Trimble) they having become the parents of four children: John W., the present sheriff of Marion County; J. M.; Margaret who died after marriage with Thomas Railsbeck, and Martha, who is the wife of James Gilley and lives in Texas. Mrs. Coker was a daughter of George Hudspeth, one of the early settlers of Arkansas, and she was an earnest member of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Mr. Coker was a soldier of the Confederacy, was with Price on his raid through Missouri and was a participant in numerous fights. He was afterward a strong Democrat and became well known throughout northwestern Arkansas as a man of shrewd and practical business views and in the immediate section in which he lived for his jovial disposition and his ability as a raconteur. He was a great lover of music, was expert as a violin player and was the life and soul of every public gathering. The Doctor passed his youth on the home farm near Yellville and when twenty-two years old began the study of medicine with Drs. Jode and Newton and about 1880 began practicing the “healing art” near Yellville, continuing until 1887, when he opened an office in the town and has since devoted his attention to all branches of his profession with marked success. He is a member of the State and County Medical Associations and socially is a member of Yellville Lodge of the A.F. & A.M., in which he has been an official. He is the owner of a farm of eighty acres four miles south of Yellville, which he has rented, and was at one time engaged in the drug business. Martha, the daughter of W. P. Cantrell, became his wife and the mother of his eight children: Edna A., Ewaltus A., Virginia E., Charles W., John M. and James H. William died at the age of five years and Bertha at the age of three years. Mrs. Coker is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and politically the Doctor is a Democrat, and had held the office of mayor of Yellville several terms. He is one of the active men of the county and is liberally patronized professionally.”

Margaret Coker, 1859-1881, d. after marriage to Thomas Railsbeck. Two children:

Lorenzo Railsbeck, b. 1877

James Railsbeck, b. 1879

Martha Coker, m. James Gilley

Jane Coker, b. 1832, m. William “Rosin Bill” Wood, b. 1825 TN, Child:

James Wood, b. 1849, Marion Co., AR

7. Charles Coker, b.c. 1800 GA, d. 1871, m1. Elizabeth Trimble, b. NJ (a daughter of Jim “Shawnee Berry” Trimble), m2. Elizabeth “Betsy” Friend, b. 1803 MO. Children with both wives, were:

William (Wagoner Bill) Coker, m. Sarah Ann Wood

Lucinda D. b. 1846

Winnie b. 1848

Sarah Jane b. 1849

Leonard Coker, b. 1822, m. ?

Lucinda Coker, 1824-1894 m1. Henry Nepp (or Nipps). Their children, as of 1850, were:

Henry Nepp, b. 1845

Jackson Nepp, b. 1846

Charles Nepp, b. 1849

Lucinda m2. Thomas Boatright Turnbo says that they moved to Missouri during the war years and both froze to death one cold, wintry night.

Edward (Ned) Charles Coker, b. 29 Oct 1828 Lead Hill, AR d. 4 Mar 1894 Everton, MO, m1. Eliza Bryan, one son:

John Coker

m2. 6 Mar 1865 in Lawrence Co. MO, Mary Evaline O’Kelley b. 31 Aug 1849 in TX, d. 20 Feb 1909 Everton, MO. She was a daughter of Charles O’Kelley and Rebecca Fitzgerald.

Ned served in the Union army, in the 1st Regt, Kansas Volunteers, and was wounded in the Battle of Wilson’s Creek in Greene Co., MO. He received a wound in the left side, made by canister which fractured the hip bone and at the same time his right hip was dislocated as he was simultaneously being run over by a six mule wagon. (Information from war pension file.) Their eleven children were:

Jennie Coker, b. 1866, m. ______ Barker, two children:

Earl Barker

Dessie Barker

Charles Coker, 1868-23 Apr 1870

William Edward Coker, b. 1871 MO, d. 1916 Butte, MT. Three children:

Willie Coker

Ella Coker

Theodore Roosevelt Coker

Leonard Coker, 1870-1878. Buried Sinking Creek, AR

Sarah V. Coker, b. 1873

Clara C. Coker, 4 Jan 1875-20 Dec 1897

Fredrick Thompson Coker, 15 Jul 1879-18 Jul 1952, m. Ollie Haralson. Four children:

Irene Thelma Coker, b. 19 Feb 1905

Pauline Coker, b. 27 May 1907

Eugene Randolph Coker, b. 12 Jan 1909

Donald Freeman Coker, b. 09 Jan 1914

Maude Coker, b. 23 Apr 1881, d. 1893

Randolph Coker, 12 Mar 1883-1929

Dolly Coker, 19 Jan 1886-1962

Mame Effie Coker, b. 23 Oct 1891, m. Frederick F. Womack b. 29 Jul 1887 Taney, MO, d. Prescott, AZ. Their children were:

Ceril Womack

Cletus Womack

Ellen Maurine Womack, 13 Feb 1915-13 Jul 1981, m. Robert Wilbert Savage, Jr. b. 30 Aug 1931.

Mary (Polly) Coker, b. 1831, m. 1847 Henry Wiggins. Their four children were:

Enoch Wiggins, m. ?. At least one child was born:

Lillie Francis Wiggins m. _______ Sewell. Son:

James Robert (Sam) Sewell, m. ?, son:

Hestel Sewell

Joseph Wiggins

Robert Wiggins

William (Billie) Wiggins

Joseph Coker, b. 1832 (or 1843?)

Elizabeth (Betsey) Coker, b. 1834, m. William (Bill) Manley

Mahala Coker, b. 1836 m. Dock Boatright

Malinda Coker, b. 1839

8. Thomas Edward (Ned) Coker, 1801 TN-1865 MO, m. Winnie Yocum, b. 1803 TN.

Ned and Winnie settled on the right bank of the White River in Crocket township, in Marion County, Ark. When they settled this bottom land, they built a small log cabin, cleared a few acres of bottomland, and planted it in corn in 1824. Ned and Winnie each day cleared land of its thick growth of tall cane, cutting it off with homemade hoes. By the time of the Civil War, Ned had become moderately successful. During the war years Ned and many of his neighbors were plagued by bandits. All of his horses and cattle had been stolen except for one wild mare which he managed to keep hidden. Some villains supposed that Ned, who had been successful and owned several slaves, might have gold and silver concealed somewhere on his farm. Accordingly one night he was visited by masked robbers who demanded to know where he had hidden his gold. When he refused to answer they resorted to burning his feet in the fire place. When he still refused to answer, they hung him from one of the house’s beams, but as the robbers were leaving, one stepped back and cut the rope for the struggling Ned. After the robbers had departed and Ned had recovered, his slave Jeff brought up the wild mare and helped Ned to mount. Ned and Jeff traveled night and day, leaving Marion County for Green County, Missouri where he died in 1865. His house was burned sometime during the war years. Ned and Winnie’s two children were:

William E. (River Bill) Coker, 1822-1865 in Green Co, Mo, m1 Margaret Holt Pumphrey, 1822-1860, a daughter of William Holt. m2 Mary A. Orr Coker. Children:

George Washington Coker, b. 1849, m. 1873 Ruth Kelly, b. TN, a daughter of A. L. and Adeline Kelly. Nine Children, for whom no names were found..

Following is an article from “A Reminiscent History of the Ozark Region”: “George W. Coker. In compiling an account of the mercantile establishments of the town of Lead Hill, Ark., it is the desire of the publishers to particularly mention those classes of houses which are the best representatives of each special line of trade, and which contribute most to the city’s reputation as a source of supply. As one of the leading representatives of general merchants and cotton dealers, the firm of G. W. Coker & Co. may well be quoted, for the extensive trade they have built up is the outgrowth of enterprise and commercial sagacity. Mr. Coker was born in Marion County, Ark., in 1850, and is a son of William and Margaret (Holt) Coker, both born in the year 1821, the former in Marion County, Ark., and the latter in Cannon County, Tenn. Previous to her union with Mr. Coker, the mother of Geo. W. Coker married Thomas Pumphrey in Tennessee, and in 1839 came to Ozark County, Mo., where she remained a few years. From there she moved to Fulton County, Ark., where Mr. Pumphrey died. After the marriage of Mr. and Mrs Coker they resided in Marion County, Ark., until the Civil War, when they refugeed to Greene County, Mo. There Mr. Coker died in 1865. He was a successful farmer and stockraiser, a prominent Mason for a good many years, and a Democrat in politics. He was a Southern sympathizer, but took no part in the war. Geo. W. Coker’s paternal grandfather, Edward Coker, came with his parents to northern Arkansas when that State was wild and unsettled, inhabited chiefly by Indians and wild animals. His death occurred in 1865, and he left a large family well provided for, being a thrifty and enterprising man. His father, William Coker, better known as “Buck” Coker, was one of the first white men to settle in the wilds of northern Arkansas where he located nearly eighty years ago (1815), being the first settler of whom there is any record. He landed on White River in what is now Marion County, Ark., the day the battle of New Orleans was fought and was well known by many of the old people now living here. He was a farmer, and followed that with more than ordinary success until his death, which occurred when our subject was a boy. The mother of George W. died in 1860. She was the daughter of William Holt, who came from Cannon County, Tenn., and settled in Ozark County, Mo., in 1840. Nine years later he settled on White River, Marion County, Ark., and there improved a good farm, on which his death occurred in 1860. Mrs. Holt died in Lead Hill in 1882, when about eighty-five years of age. Geo. W. Coker is the eldest of five children: Winnie, wife of William Magness, of Lead Hill; Edward, of Howard County, Mo.; Mary, wife of E.P. Kelly, who is the other member of the firm; and Casandra, wife of W.L. Brown, of Lead Hill. He was reared on a farm, and his educational advantages were interfered with by the war. After the death of the father he began for himself as an agriculturist, and followed this until 1871, when he embarked in the mercantile business at Lead Hill, under the name of Pumphrey & Coker. This he carried on for nine years, when he removed to Harrison and sold goods there for seven years. Returning to Lead Hill, the present firm was established, and since that time they have done a thriving business of between $20,000 and $25,000 per year. They carry everything the farmer needs, including farm implements, etc., and they also own extensive farming and stock interests. Mr. Coker was married in 1873 to Miss Ruth Kelly, a native of Tennessee, and the daughter of A. L. and Adeline Kelly, who came from Tennessee to this county about 1869, and are still living. Mr and Mrs. Coker’s union resulted in the birth of nine children. Mr. Coker is a Mason, a member of Polar Star Lodge No. 224, Lead Hill, and he has always been an active Democrat in politics, his first presidential vote being cast for Tilden in 1876.”

Winnie Coker, b. c. 1853, m. William Magness

Edward Coker, b. 30 Aug 1856, m1. Jennie Wofford (d. 1876), one child:

Viola Coker

m2. Jennie Noe, no issue listed for second marriage.

The following article is quoted from “A Reminiscent History of the Ozark Region: Edward Coker. This gentleman is one of the active stockmen of West Plains, Mo., and an influential and progressive citizen of the same. He is a product of Arkansas, born in what is now Boone County, at Lead Hill, August 30, 1856, to the marriage of William and Margaret (Holt) Coker. The Coker family is probably the oldest in north Arkansas. The mother of our subject was a native of Tennessee, and a daughter of William Holt who moved from Tennessee to Marion County, Ark., in the thirties. Mr. Holt was a farmer and a prominent man in his section of the State, and he and wife passed their last days there. Our subject was fifth in order of birth of six children, as follows: Sarah, died young; G. W., a merchant of Lead Hill; Winnie; Sarah and Mary. He grew up in Lead Hill, attended the public schools of that place and in 1875 started out to make his own way in life. He first opened up a store at Isabella, Ozark County, Mo., and continued in business there until 1881, when he moved to Gainesville. Later he went from there to West Plains, embarked in general merchandising by himself, and continued this successfully for six years. After that he engaged in the stock business, buying, selling and shipping, and is now one of the foremost business men of the place. Fraternally he is a Mason, a member of Lodge No. 327, and Chapter No. 108, and also Commandery No. 48, at West Plains. He has represented the chapter in the Grand Lodge. Mr. Coker has ever been prominent in politics and is a stanch supporter of Democratic principles. He has made a success of the enterprises in which he has engaged and as a business man stands second to none in the community. He was first married to Miss Jennie Wofford, daughter of J. W. Wofford of Mississippi, but who at one time resided in Arkansas. Mrs. Coker died in 1876, leaving one child, Viola. Mr. Coker’s second marriage was with Miss Jennie Noe, daughter of H. J. Noe, of Yellville, Ark. Mr. Noe was an old pioneer of that State and was a merchant for many years in Marion County, Mo. Mr. Coker owns a nice home in _______, an addition to West Plains, and is a popular citizen.”

Mary Coker, m. Ephraim P. Kelly (business partner and brother-in-law of George W.)

Cassandra Coker, m. William L. Brown

daughter Sarah, died young.

Sarah (Sallie) Coker, 1824-1852, m. Jacob (Jake) Nave, 19 Jun 1814-29 Mar 1890. Children:

Edward (Ned) Nave, b. 1840

Mary L. Nave, b. 1843, m. William Sheleton

Dice Ann Nave, b. 1848

William Nave

John Nave

9. Mary Jane Coker, b. 1806 TN d. 19 Nov 1878, m. 1824 Charlie Sneed b. 1801 d. 1865. In July 1824, Buck’s daughter Jane married Charlie. Neighbors lived far apart, but Buck asked his friends to attend the wedding. Among Buck’s best friends was Payton Keesee and he was among the invited guests. It was a hot days ride from where they lived on Little North Fork to where Buck Coker lived on the lower end of the Jake Nave Bend of the White River, to be present at the wedding. Jane and Charlie had the following children:

Seaborn G. Sneed 1828-1871, m. Easter Delina 1831-1902

Louise M. Sneed 1855-1860

Charles Sneed Abt 1861-1879

James Sneed abt. 1861-1879

William R. Sneed 23Mar1837-1904, m. 14Feb1869 Melrose McCracken

Charley Sneed

Willie Sneed

Elizabeth B. Sneed b. 13 Nov 1839 Osage, Carroll Co. AR, d. 20 Dec 1916 in AR. m. 9 June 1857 in Carroll Co. Thomas Washington Fancher.

10. Buck’s last daughter Nancy, born c. 1810 TN, married George Wood, born 1805. They were the parents of fourteen children who are listed as follows:

Dicie Wood born 1828, married James Laremore

Dora Belle Laremore b. 1850, m. Will Patterson

Martha Jane Laremore b. 1854, m. Silas C. Wilson

Dora Belle Wilson b. 1875

John T. Wilson b. 1876

Elmer C. Wilson b. 1878

Elder John T. Laremore m. Reese Young

Edward Kelsie Laremore m. Mary Ebee

Winnie Wood b. 1830, married Charles Stalcup. Both died in the Mountain Meadows massacre in Utah, 11 September 1857. Two children are as follows:

George Stalcup, never married

Rachel Ann Stalcup m. John Hampton

William Wood, b. 1831, died in Mountain Meadows massacre 11 Sep 1857.

Hannah Wood, b. 1832

Elizabeth Wood, b. 1834

Jane Wood, 1835-1880, married Strother Dudley “Dud” Coker. He was killed while hoeing corn in a field, shot by a large party of bushwackers, in early 1865. Jane and Dud’s children have previously been listed.

Soloman R. Wood, b. 1837, killed in Mountain Meadows massacre 11 Sep 1857

Malinda Wood, b. 1839

George W. Wood, b. 1841

John Hardin Wood, b. 1843, married ______ Dixson

Nancy C. Wood, b. 1844

Martha Wood, b. 1847

Belbruda Wood, b. 1849

Sarah Ann Wood, b. 1850 and married Elisha Henderson

Josephine Henderson, b. 1866

Melinda Henderson, b. 1869

John E. Henderson, b. 1875

Amanda Henderson (twin), b. 1877

Alabama Henderson (twin), 1877

Amilda Henderson, b. 1879

Many people from the Ozarks area were members of a wagon train traveling to California. In Utah the train was attacked, supposedly by Indians, and all the adults were massacred while the smallest children were spared. For a while, feeling ran high against the Mormons, for most people looked on Brigham Young and his followers as the principal instigators of the massacre.

11. George Washington (Wash) Coker, b. 20 Feb 1814 in NC, m. Nancy A. King, b. 1821 in AL. (I have not proven that George W. is a son of Buck; I believe he was a nephew. His father was probably Buck’s brother, Leonard). He was listed on censuses as a physician.

Mary Coker b. c. 1840, m. Bill Williams

Seaborn (Sebe) Coker b. c. 1843, killed in Marion County during the Civil War 1861-65, m. Nancy _____

Eliza Coker b. c. 1845, m. Newton Raines

Betty Coker b. c. 1847, m. James Summers

George Coker b. c. 1849, m. Martha _____

Nancy E. Coker, b. 1850 in AR

Emeline Coker b. c. 1851, m. James Stout

Frances Coker b. c. 1853, m. James Young

Joseph Calvin Coker b. c. 1855, m. Susan Burrow

Martha Ann Coker b. c. 1857, m. Newton Couch

Missouri A. Coker, b. 1861, m. William Dugger

Barnett “B” Coker, b. 4 June 1862 in AR

Bon Coker b. 4 June 1862 in AR (twin of Barnett)

S.C. Turnbo, a historian of the time, recorded in his unpublished manuscript several of the events of this period. He wrote: “I well remember being at Yellville one day in the month of July 1861, when a call was made for volunteers to join the Confederate Army. A company of men raised in Marion County and the Southern part of Taney County, Missouri, were present. These patriotic citizens had volunteered their services to defend the Southern Cause. Their commanding officer was Captain (later Colonel) William C. Mitchell, whose company afterwards formed part of the 14th regiment (Mitchell’s/Power’s Regt) of Arkansas Infantry. Captain Mitchell marched his company back and forth through the streets to the music of two violins in the hands of Dan Coker and “Yellville” Bill Coker, who were members of the company. As the soldiers marched along with the colors flying at the head of the column, invitations to the men present to enlist in their ranks were extended by both officers and soldiers. A number of those gallant, young men responded to the call of their friends…….and fell in line to shed their blood for the sunny South.”

In all, at least ten of the Cokers of Marion and surrounding counties enlisted in the 14th Infantry Regiment, nine of them in Company C. They were: Daniel G., Henderson L. (“Lafferty Coon”), Joseph, Mitchell D., Randolph B., S.C., S.D., William L.(Yellville Bill), and William P. The regiment was mustered into Confederate service August 1861, and assigned to Hebert’s Brigade, McCulloch’s Division, in northwest Arkansas in October. The regiment fought at the Leetown battlefield at Pea Ridge March 7-8, 1862. Col. Mitchell and several of his men including Daniel G. Coker were captured, but were exchanged in less than a year. Reconsolidating at Van Buren, Arkansas, the regiment marched overland to Des Arc. There the regiment was transported by steamboat to Memphis in an attempt to unite the Army of the West with Confederate forces in Mississippi, in order to attack Grant at Pittsburgh Landing, TN. By this time, some of those captured had been reunited with the regiment. May 19th is when Daniel’s group was exchanged at Ft Pillow, and Daniel died soon after exchange. The regiment arrived too late to participate in the battle of Shiloh. It was reorganized at Corinth, MS on May 8, 1862 and served in the Corinth Campaign of May-June 1862, followed by the Battles of Iuka, MS on September 19, and at Corinth on October 3-4, 1862. The regiment was consolidated with the 18th and 23rd Arkansas Infantry regiments in January 1863, then reassigned to Beale’s Brigade, Department of Mississippi and East Louisiana in February 1863, where it was assigned as part of the garrison for the defense of Port Hudson, La. The garrison was under siege for 49 days from May to 9 July 1863, surrendering on the latter date. It was during this 49 days, in June, that Henderson “Laffety Coon” Coker, was killed. A coffin was prepared, and his friends William Riddle and Tom Maxwell dressed the body and prepared it for burial. The regiment was paroled later in July, but was dissolved and never reformed. Some of the survivors enlisted in other Arkansas units early in 1864. Joseph and Mitchell D. joined Co. A, 27th Ark Inf. Randolph B. joined Co. C, Harrell’s Battalion.

Confederate military records of the Civil War in general and Arkansas units in particular, are disappointingly brief. I was aware that Henderson L., son of Joseph Dempsey Coker, died during the siege of Port Hudson, La circa May-July 1863. But I was not aware that his brother Daniel G. was captured March 7/8 1862 at the Battle of Elkhorn or Pea Ridge. He was in a group of prisoners transferred to Alton, Ill and later to Ft. Pillow, Tn May 19, 1862 where he died while awaiting exchange.

More strangely, William L. (Yellville Bill), son of William Jr, and like Henderson and Daniel, a member of Company C of the 14th Arkansas Infantry, was listed as deserted 26 January 1862 in the only record of his service. Obviously the records are incomplete, since Silas C. Turnbo after the war, wrote that William was “a noted Confederate soldier”.

Whenever looking at military (Civil War) unit rosters on internet, there is usually a caveat about the term “deserted”. There are many reasons for that term being used. An individual might not have returned from furlough on time; he might have become ill and needed to be nursed back to health while on leave; he might have been drafted into another unit while at home; he might have been killed or injured by irregulars while home on leave; he might be a prisoner of war, taken while on furlough or through circumstances unknown to his unit. I’m sure I haven’t listed all of the reasons possible. Anyway, William (Yellville Bill) was singled out by Turnbo for praise for his military service.

From an unpublished manuscript of the historian, S.C. Turnbo, “she (Mrs. Z.B. Smith) quotes: ‘Lafferty Coon Coker, a half-breed Indian whose mother was of the Cherokee Nation and legal wife of Joe (Joseph Dempsey, Sr) Coker, was killed at Port Hudson. “Yellville” Bill Coker, a noted fiddler, (son of William Coker) was also a noted Confederate soldier. Ned Coker (son of William Coker, Jr?) was a volunteer in the American army and fought through the war in Mexico and returned home. Joe Coker, son of Charles Coker, was a Confederate.”

Records of the following Cokers in the Marion County 1850 census:

William (Buck) Coker…farmer,

William Coker (Jr.)…farmer,

William (River Bill) E. Coker…farmer,

Joseph (Dempsey) Coker…farmer,

Edward Coker…farmer,

William (L.) Coker…farmer,

William (Prairie Bill) I. Coker…farmer,

Dempsy (Fields) Coker…farmer,

Hardin Coker…farmer,

Calvin Coker…farmer,

George W. (Washington) Coker…farmer.

(Note: By the 1850 census, John R. and Randolph, sons of Joseph Dempsey and killers of James Churchman and Billy Brown, must have left the county….possibly for Indian Territory.)

Need a Web site? Get FREE!
More than 1000 Websites templates, Unlimited Hosting Starting at $1.45
Powered by:

September 26, 2010
By S. C. Turnbo

An early settler who lived in Marion County for a number years was John Estes and his wife “grandma” Estes. They came to Yellville from Cannon County Tennessee in the month of January 1847. Among their sons was Benjamin M. Estes and his brother James Eater both of which served in the same company in the Confederate Army the writer did. Jim died near Yellville several years ago. Ben Estes the subject of this sketch was born in the town of Woodbury Cannon County Tennessee in 1844. In an interview with Ben Estes several years ago he informed me that when they in Marion County that the town of Yellville contained only nine buildings. Jim Wilson a brother of Isaac Wilson was selling goods at Yellville at the time of their arrival in 1847. The village of Yellville was not layed off then in regular town order. The few buildings were scattered here and there among the native growth of timber. Mr. Estes said it was strange and amusing to hear the pioneer residents of Marion County speak of each other as neighbors when they lived 10, 15, and 20 miles apart. In referring to the bloody battle that was fought at Yellville between the Kings and Everettes and their friends he said that Loomis King and Billy King and another man was killed and that during the night following the death of theme men one of Loomis Kings children died and the 4 bodies were buried in a single grave that was dug in what is now the north part of the old town of Yellville. John Estes father of Ben Estes died in the long ago and his body received interment in the cemetery near Flippin. Mrs. Estes widow of John Estes is still living. She was born March 9th 1809. She lives with her son Bill Estes two miles north of Yellville and has over 300 grandchildren and great grandchildren. She walked to Yellville and back occasionally until she was 88 and 89 years old. Up to the present writing she is 98 years 6 months and 22 days old.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following war time incident was furnished me by Mr. Willlam Alaxander Hudson a former resident of Howard County, Mo., but now lives 3 miles south east of Protem in Taney County. He said that the Haltsclaws lived in Howard County Mo. Their residence was on the high lands midway between Glassgow and Fayette the county seat of Howard. Jim Haltsclaw and Matilda Halteclaw were the names of the parents. The old man was 80 years old. They had 12 children, 7 boys and 5 girls. 4 of the girls names were Lizzie, Lizy, Fannie and Sallie. Lizzie was burned to death in the following manner: some of the family had found a keg of powder that had been concealed in the woods and took it to the house and spread a sheet on the floor before the fire and poured the powder out of the keg onto the sheet to dry it, and while they were drying the powder Lizzie who was a large stout fleshy girl would pick up a few grains of the powder at a time and throw It into the fire to see it flash. The other members of the family told her to quit or she might cause the powder to catch fire and blow the house up but the girl was so mischevious that she would not stop and thinking she would have more fun picked up a larger quantity and tossed it into the fire and the explosion of the grains of powder threw a live coal of fire onto the powder and part of which was dry exploded instantly and set Lizzie’s clothes on fire. The panic stricken girl dashed out of doors with her dress in a flame of fire. Some of the members of the family caught her and made an effort to tear her clothes off her but her strength was too much for them and she jerked loose and they were not able to control her and she ran screaming & screaming around the house until nearly all her clothing was consumed. Mrs. Matilda Haltsclaw her mother was an invalid and not able to walk and was sitting in a rocking chair when the powder took fire and set her clothes on fire also. She managed to get out of the chair onto the floor and rolled over and over until she had extinguished the fire and thus saved her life without being seriously burned. Lizzie lived 9 days before death relieved her suffering. The Haltsclaws were a prominent family and well to do and owned slaves. The boys took an active part in the civil war on the Southern side. Among the boys were Clift, Jimi George, John and Bill. Clift was a noted confederate officer and commanded a company during part of the war. He and his brother Jimmie were the only ones of the brothers that lived through the war and returned home – George, John and Bill were at Vicksburg and were blown up and killed there during the siege. As old Jimmie Haltsclaw father of the boys was a very old man and well thought of none of the Union soldiers that had been his neighbors offered to hurt him. The girls were enthusiastic for the southern cause and would sing southern songs while the federal soldiers were present to irritate them. Unfortunately one day a lot of union soldiers from Kansas while passing through the country stopped there and the girls as usual began singing their foolish songs and the soldiers became angry and they made the old man go with them to the barn lot where they killed him and the hogs had eaten his head nearly off before his dead body was discovered. The girls did not know their father was killed, they supposed they had taken him to Fayette as a prisoner. The soldiers set fire to everything on the farm except a negro cabin which was occupied by two old negros named Phil and Lize, the latter was a bad cripple.
By S. C. Turnbo

In recalling the names of pioneers who helped to clear the forest of wild animals we can name Brice Milum son of Samuel and Annie (McCann) Milum. Mr. Milum was born November 6, 1822, in Hickman County, Tenn. His parents moved to Marion Co. Arkansas and settled on Crooked Creek in the year 1844. They died many years ago and were buried in the Milum Cemetery on Crooked Creek four or five miles below Harrison. His father reached the remarkable age of 90 years, but his grandfather, Jordan Milum reached the extreme age of 115 years before death called him away. Brice says that his grandfather was born in England in 1736 and come to America in time to take part in the Revolutionary War. He served under Gen. Washington most of the time and was with Gen. Francis Marion part of the time. He died near Powell on Crooked Creek in 1851 and had lived on that stream seven years. His mouldering bones rest in the Milum Grave yard where his son Samuel and daughter in law Annie Milum are at rest.
By S. C. Turnbo

In the cemetery at Protem, Mo. the mortal remains of Jak Nave lies buried. His grave is marked with a marble monument with the following inscription on it. “Jacob Nave born June 19, 1814 died March 29, 1890.” Mr. Nave come to White River in Taney County, Mo. when he was 18 years old. His father died when he was quite small and his mother married a man of the name of Denison and they settled on the south side of the river near the mouth of Beaver Creek. There were 8 of the Nave children, 5 boys and 3 girls. The names of the sons were Jacob the subject of our sketch, William, John, Abe and Isaac. The girls were Katie, Dicy and Elizabeth. If I mistake not William and Isaac married two sisters – daughters of Billy Laughlin and sisters of Mat Laughlin who lived on Beaver Creek below Forsythe. I think one of their wives was named Ellen. Abe married Mary Jane Trimble sister to Allin Trimble and John Nave married a sister of Allin Trimble also, but she was a widow lady when he married her. Her name was Dicy. As we have already stated in another sketch John was killed during the war. Abe Nave died in Douglas County Mo. In war times and is buried in a grave yard on Cow Skin Creek. Dicy, wife of John Nave died in 1861 and lies buried in the grave yard at the mouth of Spring Creek on Little North Fork. I cannot call to mind who Dicy Nave married, but Katie married Jim Simmons and he died at Lead Hill Ark. and she married a man of the name of Stroud and lived on the old Albin Lucas Place on White River in 1860. This is just below the Buck Shoals Ford in Marion County, Ark. Katie died in Texas in 1889. Elizabeth married Allin Trimble and she died in the month of August 1857. Jane, Abe Naves wife is also dead and lies buried in the same grave yard where John Naves wife Is buried. As we have said before, Jake Nave married Miss Sallie Coker daughter of Ned Coker. Mr. Coker opposed the marriage and the young couple not to be out done eloped together one bitter cold night and rode all the way to the mouth of Little North Fork where they were married. Mr. Coker was a sensible man and forgave his daughter and son in law and Mr. Nave made his home in the Jake Nave Bend of White River in Boone County, Ark. Here he followed farming and blacksmithing as an occupation. Mrs. Nave was a kind hearted and industrious woman and made a great deal of home made cloth on the spinning wheel and hand loom. I well remember their oldest children Mary and Ned. Mary married Bill Sheleton and she died. Ned also died. Mrs. Nave died in 1852 and lies buried in the Buck Coker grave yard at the lower end of the Jake Nave Bend where her two children Mary and Ned lies. Mr Nave had the grave of his wife enclosed in box form with large slabs of native stones. By her side lies the remains of Mrs. Winnie Coker wife of Ned Coker and mother of Mrs. Nave. Her resting place is also enclosed similar to that of Mrs. Naves. Several years after the death of his wife Mr. Nave married Miss Tabitha Haworth daughter of McCajor Haworth who lived on the hill on the opposite side of the river from Forsythe.
By S. C. Turnbo

We have alluded to the Charley Smith mill on Big Creek which was built just over the line in Ozark County, Mo. on several occasions in these sketches. Mr. Smith was a giant in strength. His mill stones were large but when they needed sharpening he could handle them the same as if they were only grind stones. The mill stood on the west side of the creek a short distance below a bluff. Here at this mill Smith ground corn into meal for the settlers and manufactured whiskey. He loved to drink liquor himself. It was told by those who was well acquainted with Smith that he was stout enough to lift a 40 gallon barrel full of whiskey from the ground and drink out of the bung hole. This was hearsay only but it come from trustworthy sources. Smith was a hunter as well as miller and a maker of whiskey. One morning before day break he took his rifle gun and went up an the top of the McVeys bald hill to shoot a turkey. When he arrived at the crest of the hill, he rested himself on a stone and waited till early dawn when he heard a gobler down in McVeys hollow and he took his caller out of his pocket and commenced calling the gobler and he would answer frequently and advanced closer to him and so was a hungry catamount approaching him from the opposite direction from where the turkey was coming. The cat suppose that Smith was a turkey and he wanted breakfast. Smith was ignorant of the cats presence until the animal leaped on his shoulders and back, though the man was taken on surprise but he was equal to the occasion. Dropping his rifle he reached up and grabbed the catamount by the neck and jerked it over his head and slammed it against the stones with such force that it was stunned and he finished its career with stones and then went on with his turkey calling and finally about day light the gobler got in gun shot range and Smith shot and killed it. The catamount had scratched the mans back enough to make it bleed but the wounds were so slight that they soon healed over. In the year 1857 Charley Smith sold his mill and started to California in an ox wagon. Before he had got out of Missouri he fell In with a train of wagons consisting of several families who were also going to the same country that Smith was destined for and they all traveled together. One night while they were all in camp on a stream of water that has its source at the base of the mountains a great roll of water come sweeping down the creek. The roar of the water as it went swiftly along gave warning to the emigrants in time for some of them people to barely escape with their lives. The others were drowned. The death list included Charley Smiths wife and her youngest children. It was reported also that Charley Smiths son Charley and his wife were drowned. I have never learned whether any more of his family were drowned or not but Smith had one girl named Susan who married Hartwell Tabor son of Arch Tabor. There was another daughter of Smiths who I think her name was Sarah that married Wes Baker. Some years afterward a report come back to Big Creek that Charley Smiths son Charley was not drowned and that he and his father were the only ones of the family that escaped. The torrent of water that launched so many people into eternity was supposed to have been caused by the collapse of a huge cloud at the head of the creek.
By S. C. Turnbo

We have mentioned elsewhere that Paton Keesee was the first settler in the river bottom known now as the Ross (T. R.) Cantrel farm – sometimes called the Farmer Place. This bottom lies on the north bank of White River one mile above the mouth of Big Creek and is situated in Cedar Creek township in Marion County, Ark. We have also said that Peter Graham was living here on the bank of the river when the big rise in White River occurred in 1824, and that the water rose to the eave bars of his cabin. Joe Magness and Patsey Magness his wife located in this same bottom in 1827. These old time people were from Greenville district South Carolina. On their arrival they bought the improvement from Peter Graham and occupied the cabin that Graham had vacated. In a few years Mr. Magness erected a larger log house which was built in a few feet of where the Graham dwelling stood. Magness floored his new house with puncheons which he hewed out of the timber which grew in the bottom. The floor rested two feet above the ground and was made fast to the sleepers with wooden pins. Mr. Magness was living in this same house when the great freshet in White River came down in May 1844. The water spread all over the bottom and rose high enough in the house that Magness and his sons could pass in at one door and out at the other with a canoe. When Mr. Magness and his family came to this bottom the wild beast were so numerous and daring that when the dogs were absent they would approach so near the cabin of nights that the family could hear them growl and snarl over the scraps thrown out from the supper table. The only thing the family used in place of a lamp was bundles of dead cane that the children gathered in the bottom and kept in the house and ignited when a light was needed at night.

The names of Mr. Magnesses sons were William, Thomas, Samuel, Robert, Wilshire, Hughe (Mat) and Teaf. His daughters were Betsey, Annie and Jane. William married Jane Onstott sister of the writers mother. They went to Texas in 1859 and both died near Wortham in that state. Sam married Elmira Onstott another sister of my mothers. He died the 27 of February 1859. Just before the end came he requested that his body be not buried until 4 days after his death which was done. Sam lived on the opposite side of the river from where his parents lived. Sam died on Sunday morning and on the following Thursday afternoon his body was enclosed in a beautiful home made coffin and taken across the river in a dug out canoe and buried in the grave yard on his fathers land where his parents were resting. Elmira his wife died October 25, 1875 and was buried in the grave yard opposite the panther bottom. Wilshire married Nancy Elizabeth Holt and lived on Big Creek. He died at the residence of his brother Sam Magness a few days after the latter passed away and was buried on the old farm where his brother Sam was laid to rest. Tom married Catherine Brown daughter of Tom and Katie (Coker) Brown. He died shortly after their marriage and was buried in the same grave yard. A year or more after the death of Tom Katie his widow married Pew C. Anderson. She lived only a short time and while on her death bed she ask Mr. Anderson if he would permit her body to be buried at the side of her first husband and her wish was strictly carried out as she desired. Hughe married Huldah Milum and they lived on Crooked Creek near Powell and followed the mercantile trade. He survived the Civil War many years and when he passed to the great beyond he was laid to rest in the cemetery at the mouth of Clear Creek.

Teaf married Sarah Ann Milum a sister of Huldah wife of his brother Hugh. He died many years ago. Robert married Susan Lantz daughter of Mose Lantz. Robert died in December 1856 and his remains rest on the old farm. Jane married Lewis R. Pumphrey. She and her sister Betsey died at Lead Hill, Ark. and are both buried in the cemetery there. While we are writing this scketch of the Magness family we will mention a few other names that received Interment in the grave yard on the old Joe Magness farm. Among them is “Hutch” Duggins son of Alex and Betsey Duggins the first settlers at the mouth of Big Creek. “Hutch” died of acute rheumatism which contracted his body and limbs in such form that the family were compelled to bury him in a square box. Among the children who are buried here is Mary Ann daughter of Wilshire Magness. Five children of Robert Case Bolet who settled on Big Creek in the early forties also rest here. The names of three of them are Julia, Annis and Elizabeth. A number of years ago the head stones in this grave yard was taken up and the land put into cultivation which made it impossible to distinguish the graves apart. To prevent further desecration of this old time burial ground Lewis Pumphrey and his son-in-law T. R. (Ross) Cantrel bought the land and the molesting of the departed dead were discontinued at once. It is our duty to show respect for the dead and never violate their resting place. We truly hope that it is not the intention of anyone to disturb a cemetery because the pioneer settlers seen fit to select the best plots of ground in which to put away their dead friends and relative. As refered to in another sketch this grave yard dates back to the year 1822.
By S. C. Turnbo

Many sad and pathetic scenes occurred in the days of long ago, that no record was kept of it, but some of these incidents made such a lasting impression on the minds of the people who were living at the time of their occurrence and knew of the circumstance that they never forgotten it until the day of their death. Among some of the old time occurrences is one of which the account of it was told me by Mrs. Huldah Turnbo wife of the writers brother J. N. (Newt) Turnbo. Mrs. Turnbo was a daughter of Sam and Hettie (Keesee) Johnson and was born on her fathers old farm at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek in Ozark County, Mo. March 24, 1846. She was married twice. Her first husband was Andrew Herd son of Marlin Herd. He died In 1867 and was buried in a grave yard near the old Jimmie Forest Place on Little North Fork. She married my brother in the early part of 1873. Mrs. Turnbo is dead now. She died suddenly at her home on the morning of January 30 1907 and was buried on the following day in the cemetery at Pontiac. Mrs. Turnbo said that “In the year 1856 Andy Bevins and his wife lived on what is now the W. C. Johnson farm on Brattons Spring Creek where they both took violently ill one day in the month of May in the year named and died in less than an hour apart, the wife dying first. It was a tearful scene to see husband and wife pass away so near together. A very large coffin was prepared and on the following day after their death both bodies were placed in it. The coffin was too large to be hauled in a wagon and it was fastened on the top of the wagon box and hauled to the grave yard at the mouth of the creek and buried there. It taken the strength of several stout men to handle the coffin containing the two bodies. They were buried late in the evening and that night a rain storm occurred which caused North Fork to overflow the bottom lands along the creek. Mrs. Lina Duggins widow of Alex Duggins died the same day Bevins and his wife did and was buried in the same grave yard on the next day after the bodies of Bevins and his wife had received interment. Mrs. Duggins was a daughter of my father by his first wife and was born in the state of Tennessee”, said Mrs. Turnbo.
By S. C. Turnbo

One Sunday morning during the hottest days of the Civil War a party of mounted men met Lize Sims on the public road on the Keesee Farm on the north side of White River and shot him to death and left his body lying on the road side where it leads down the hill toward Buck Creek. His father was an old man and lived then in what is now the Mrs. Nancy Elizabeth Clark dwelling where Mrs. Clark died on the 13 of February 1907. As is well known this house is In the south east part of Taney County, Mo. On the same day that Sims was killed his body was brought to his fathers house and the writers sister Margarette Turnbo and Adaline Jones and Jane Jones daughters of John Jones and Mrs. Moore mother-in-law of the dead man took the body out of the wagon box and carried it into the house. John Jones made a rough coffin while some of the women stood on the look out for the approach of enemies. Only part of the flat on which they lived was under fence then and a spot of ground was selected on the flat just outside of the fence and a little more than ¼ mile south of the house where a grave was dug and the remains of Sims were buried there on the following Tuesday after his death. Since that time the entire flat has been put in cultivation. The spot of land on which this grave was dug was well known until 20 years afterward When the locality where the body received interment was obliterated by time and cultivation of the land and no one now knows the exact locality of its whereabouts. A few days after the burial of the dead man some of the old man Sims family tied a white cloth around a post oak tree where he was slain which remained there many months before it rotted away. Lize Sims wife was named Nitha. She was a daughter of Anderson Mouce. Nitha Sims visited her husbands grave 10 years after he was killed.
By S. C. Turnbo

Many years ago an old log cabin stood on the right bank of White River opposite the Panther Bottom and a short distance below where the grave yard is in the south west corner of Ozark County, Mo. I recollect that Elias Anderson lived a few years in this cabin and I well remember that during the month of March 1856 five head of his cows become so weak for the want of feed that when they lay down they were not able to get on their feet again without help and Anderson and his wife and their son Alex and their daughter Martha had to help the cattle up every morning for three weeks before they were stout enough to get up without assistance. Soon after the Civil War Harve Anderson who was a young man and who was a son of Azek Anderson stayed in this cabin alone for several months while he was at work. The young man was paying his respects to Miss Lucinda Trimble daughter of Allin Trimble. Lucinda was a nice industrious young lady and her and young Anderson were engaged to be married and he had bought an outfit of new clothes to wear on his wedding day but one night while he was absent a thief broke into the cabin and stole the suit of clothes and he had to buy another supply, but a few days before the wedding was to come off he went to see his affiance at her fathers house and while there fell violently ill with Pleura Pneumonia and died in a few days. The poor girl done all in her power in waiting on him while he lay on his death bed and broke down in sorrow and grief after he passed away. He was buried in the Trimble Graveyard near the mouth of Trimble Creek. Some years after this Lucinda married John Walker and several offsprings were the fruit of the marriage. Since the death of her husband she remained a widow the rest of her life and was greatly respected by all those who knew her.
By S. C. Turnbo

In the early settlement of Ozark County, Mo. a man of the name of Caleb Langston settled in the creek bottom on Little North Fork known years ago as the Elias Keesee Place. This farm is on the west side of the creek and is where John Graham sold goods in 1869, 70 and 71. Mr. Langston built his cabin on a high spot of land and cleared a few acres of land near the mouth of the hollow in which the Big spring is in. Soon after he had cleared this land and scratched it over with a very small plow he planted the ground in water melons and musk melons and raised a fine crop of them. Langston was from Calico Rock in Izard County Ark. and his father lived on White River near Calico Rock. He lived here only one year when he returned back to his father. After he left this bottom a black walnut tree growed up from among the rocks that Langston and his family had used for a fire place and when Elias Keesee was clearing this land this walnut was a pretty tree and Keesee cut it down and made an ox yoke out of a part of it. Caleb Langston was the first settler in this bottom and the hollow and the fine spring of cold sparkling water in this hollow which pours off of a ledge of rocks ½ a mile or more above the mouth took their names from him. Peter Keesee who furnished me this account said that Mr. Langston lived here in 1833.
By S. C. Turnbo

On the south side of White River in the Southwest corner of Ozark County, Mo. opposite the Panther Bottom is an old burying place of the dead. This grave yard is in a field and is marked by a small grove of timber and is situated on a fine plot of ground on the second bank of the river between two small hollows. This ground was selected by Cage Hogan for the interment of his son George Hogan who died on the 28th of April 1850, and was the first buried here. Mr. Hogan and Aunt Polly his wife placed a native stone at the head of their sons grave with name and date of his death carved on it. Enoch Fishers wife was the second interment here; she died soon after George Hogan did. These were the only two graves here when my parents moved to the farm just above here in the fall of 1853. This old time grave yard calls to mind an epidemic of pneumonia which spread among the settlers who lived on the river. It broke out in January 1858 and lasted until the middle of February before it released its grip on the people. But before it died out it took away many people. Martin Johnson made 11 coffins at our house during this fatal spell of winter fever. The eleven bodies that Mr. Johnson made coffins for were all buried in this grave yard. Among the dead was my brother Newton Jefferson Turnbo who died on the 13 of February of that year. Among the names of people who have died and are buried here that we have not mentioned in other chapters is Mrs. Elmira Magness widow of Sam Magness and a sister of the writers mother. Two of her daughters Eliza and Patsey also rest here.
By S. C. Turnbo

In recounting pioneer days of Missouri Mr. W. F. (William) Stone of near Protem Taney County gives the following. “I am a son of Ambrose Yancy and Sidney (Jones) Stone and was born in Maries County, Mo. April 23, 1642. The locality where my parents lived when I was born was on Little Tavern Creek which flows into Big Tavern. The last named stream goes into the Gasconade River. His father was born in the state of Alabama. His mother was born in Madison County Tennessee. They were married in Tennessee and came to Maries County Mo. in the year 1830 to brave the terrors of an unsettled country. The couple were quite young when they arrived there and did not live to see old age dying comparatively young. His father is buried in the Union Hill Cemetery on the Gasconade River in Maries County. His mother lies at rest in a grave yard in Miller County, Mo. Mr. Stone in giving the names of early residents in the neighborhood where he was born mentions Billy Scott and Aunt Betty Scott his wife, also Asa Rowden, and Edward Moss. The last named was a Baptist Preacher. George Capeheart, Billy Chrisman and Johny Miller. Bobby Rowden built the first mill in our neighborhood which was built on Rowdens Creek. This stream took its name from the Rowden family and runs into Little Tavern Creek. The mill was a small affair and ground corn only. I remember all these people and the mill when I was near 6 years of age. One of my fathers brothers Rig (Gilmore) Stone and his wife Aunt Celia also lived in our neighborhood. John Stone was my grandfather. He was born in Wales in 1755 and soon after he was grown lie came to the United States and finally shifted to Missouri where he died in Maries County in 1851 at the age of 96 years. He was buried in a grave yard on Big Maries Creek. In giving the names of a few settlers on the Gasconade River not far from his old home neighborhood he mentioned John Moon who was also a Baptist Preacher from the state of Indiana. His wifes name was Judith. David James a Kentuckian also lived on the river. Col. Johnson who bore that title when I could first remember him was from Virginia. Tom Kinzie built the first mill on a small creek that empties into the Gasconade River. The mill was operated by a spring that formed the creek. The mill stood ½ mile from the river and the spring run out of the ground in the hollow a short distance above the mill. There were also David Hoops and Miskel Johnson the last named served in the Confederate Army as an officer. The first school I went to was in the Sinful Bend of Gasconade River. This Bend derived its name from plenty of whisky, big log rollings and dancing parties. The school was taught by Berry Smith in a little log cabin that was built for that purpose. This was in 1850 when I was 12 years of age. Some of my school mates were Silas Moon, Samuel Moon, Benton Elrod, Richard Stotes, John Vaughn and Will Huffman. Among the young ladies who were students in this school were Siana Moon, Mary Ann Stotes and Lucinda Stotes. I well recollect the first religious services I ever was at,” said Mr. Stone. “The meeting was held at Mr. Billy Scotts. They were the united Babtist known now as the Missionary Baptist. This was in 1848 when I was 6 years old. The name of the Preacher was Edward Moss and they had communion service and foot washing. I cannot recollect the first pair of shoes I wore. But my father tanned his own leather and I have not forgotten how I use to be on my knees for hours at a time beating tan bark to pieces until I was exceedingly tired. We tanned the leather in old fashioned tan trough.”

Mr. Stone was a member of Co. E. 10th Mo. Confederate Infantry Gen. M. M. Parsons Brigade. Capt. Alex Trammel was the commander of his company and Col. Stein was his regimental commander.
By S. C. Turnbo

It is remarkable how long some people do live while others die while they are young. This is natural for it is well authenticated that the longevity of some people are much greater than in others. But we have neither time nor space to discuss this matter here. Among the centenary people of the state of Arkansas, is an account of one given me by Mr. Rila Mullen of the name of Tilden Hubble who lived in Fulton County. Mr. Mullen said that this man was one of the first settlers in this part of Arkansas. He came there when the Indiana inhabited the country and he lived and hunted with them a great deal. He had a son whose given name was Mac. Mr. Hubble lived until after the close of the war between the states and died at the age of 105 years and was buried in Fulton County.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following account of the first settlement made at Peel Marion County was told me by Jake Yocum son of Asa Yocum. I and my brother Mike Yocum and Bob Hollis built a small log house for my brother Mike near the present site of Peel and was near the road that leads from Peel to Coon Creek. A few months after this Jim Jones son of Hugh Jones built a log cabin between the Lead Hill Road and where the Peel Cemetery is now. Some time after this Mr. Jones built his dwelling on the Yellville Road. John Fee taught a public school in the first house that Jones built. Mr. Feels wife was Mary Brown daughter of Mr. A. Brown. She died near Peel and is buried in the grave yard there. John Fee died at Yellville. A man of the name of Hodge was the first preacher who did the first preaching at Peel. He preached in the same cabin that John Fee taught school in. Gus Crawford who was shot and killed one night in the new school house at Peel was the first preacher that preached in the new school Bond church house there.
By S. C. Turnbo

Yellville Bill Coker built the first dwelling house and the first store house and sold the first goods where Lead Hill Boone County, Ark. now is. When the town first started up it was called Center Point. This was in 1868. Yellville Bill Coker married Miss Mary Trimble daughter of Allin Trimble in 1862. After the death of Mr. Coker his widow married James King son of old Uncle Boby King. Mrs. King died at Harrison Arkansas October 9th 1906 and is buried In the cemetery there. She was born on her fathers old home place on the right bank of White River In Franklin township Marion County Ark. May 15, 1846. Bill Coker her first husband received interment in the Lead Hill Cemetery. A number of years before the town of Lead Hill had a beginning, Mrs. Ainey Coker Indian wife of Joe Coker lived in a log cabin on the Marion Wilmoth land. Cherokee Joe Coker lived in a small cabin near the Big Spring below where Lead Hill is but after this Joe built a better house of hewed pine logs that he hauled from the Pineries. Mr. R. S. Halet who was born in Cannon County Tennessee March 25 1832 and has lived on White River and near it since 1839 gives me the following account of going to school one term where Lead Hill now is several years before the breaking out of the civil war. The school was taught by a man of the name of Rumsey in a small log hut which stood on the north side of the hollow where the Kelly Spring is and we used water out of this spring. The teacher was from Saint Louis Missouri. I remember that the teacher got drunk before he received his pay for teaching the school and when he was able to travel he went back to Saint Louis and never come back any more, being ashamed to return back to face his students after getting dog drunk, he sent word for those oweing him to send him his pay which they did. Mr. Halet said that among the other students who attended this school were Betty and Jane McCord sisters of Dave McCord. Tom Stalbings and his sister Sarah Stallings and Bill Flirppo. Also Jim and Mich Coker sons of “Prairie” Bill Coker and little Jim Coker son of Cherokee Joe Coker, and Mary Ann Coker daughter of Joe Coker and his Indian wife Mrs. Ainey Coker, two other sons of Joe Coker also went to this school whose given names were Dan and Henderson. Dan Coker was afterward a famed violinist.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among the older farms in Ozark County, Mo. is the Sisney Place on Goubeys Spring Creek. I am told that John Sisney was the first man that did any work here to amount to anything. Away back in the fifties Tommy Norris and Mory Miller held revival meetings here for several years and a free will Baptist Church was organized here called the White River Church. The converts were Baptized in the creek near where the services were held. Situated on this farm is an old time grave yard where a number of old time people are at rest. The cemetery is on the slope of a hill where it is nearly clear of rock with a few pretty cedars standing scattered over the ground. On the 19 of February 1906 the writer in company with George Mahan visited this grave yard to note down some of the names of the older people whose dust is moldering here. I am told that Lucinda Hall daughter of Joe Hall who was accidently shot and killed by her Brother Bill (Bully) Hall was the first interment here. I am told that Mr. Joe Hall was living on this land when the unfortunate accident occurred. The following are the names of a few of the oldest people who are buried here. John Sisneys who died September 4, 1880 was born in 1784. Mrs. Matilda Sisney his wife a very old lady is also buried here. W. J. (Bill) Sisney born January 18, 1834 died May 8, 1903. This last named was a son of John Sisney. Charles S. Gooly (Gooldy) died December 15, 1874 was born in 1803. Mrs. Hannah Gooley his was born in 1815 and died in the month of July 1878.
By S. C. Turnbo

One of my old war comrades of the name of John B. Wood, son of old Johny Wood who lived 5 miles west of Yellville, Ark. writes me from Valley Mills, Texas, “I was born in Marion County, Ark March 23, 1838. My mothers maiden name was Mary Hudson. My father was among the earliest residents in Marion County coming to the mouth of Big North Fork with his parents when he was only 3 years of age and stayed there until he was 14 years old and then his father and mother moved to Shawnee town among the Indians.” Mr. John Wood wrote that the names of his brothers and sisters were Tom, Bill, Jim, George, Abe, Jeff, Elizabeth, Lucinda, Arminta, and Mary. “My brother Tom who served with me in the Confederate Army died in Texas several years since the war and is buried in the White Rock Cemetery near Waco. The first school I ever went to in Marion County was taught by Tom Carroll in 1848. He had two sons named Joe and Munroe Carroll.” Mr. Wood says that he married Miss Nancy Everette on the 13 of January 1867. His wife is a daughter of Thomas Ewell Everette that lived on Hamptons Creek in Marion County. In writing of the days gone by in the long ago Mr. Wood writes, “I remember that when I was a boy I carried the mail and I recollect of seeing a married man of the name of George Workman who lived in a cave on Cave Creek on the south side of Buffalo In Newton County, Ark. He made himself a house in the cave by cutting out windows and a door in the rock and placed window lights in the windows. He was a cooper and made barrels, buckets, piggins, pails and everything that was made of wood that was used in that day and got a ready sale for all the vessels and other wooden things that was needed. I do not know become of him.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Brice Milum an early settler on Crooked Creek in Marion County, Ark. was at first a farmer then he moved to Yellville and sold goods there before the beginning of the Civil War and after the close of it but now a resident of Lead Hill in Boone County. On the 9 of November 1905 Mr. Milum related the following to me. “In the year 1846 a man of the name of Napier taught the first school on Crooked Creek after my arrival there in 1844. The house this school was taught in stood near the creek and was 3 miles above where Powell is now and was only a short distance above what was afterward known as the Zion Hill Church House. Napier was a hard shell Baptist preacher. Some of the students who attended this school which was a subscription school was Thomas Milum a son of mine and Jim Wood, Sol Wood, Eli Young and John Marlor and Bill Marlor the last names of which were brothers.” In giving the names of a few of the early day people who lived on Crooked Creek Mr. Milum mentions the following names, “Bleuf Milum, Jimmie Magness, Noah Bennette, Mose Rowlet, Joel King, Bill Wood. The old man Eli Young, Jake Baughman, Luke Marler, Sam Harp, Nimrod Teaf, John Tabor, Herrod Coker, Demps Coker, Jimmie Shelton, Joel Sharp, and George Wood. The last named was an uncle of George Wood the mill man who owned the mill at the big spring on East Sugar Loaf Creek.” Mr. Milum said that he remembers seeing Jimmie Mayberry a hard shell Baptist preacher who baptized his wife Mrs. Elizabeth (Parrum) Milum in Crooked Creek. Mayberry done nearly all the preaching at Zion Hill. I was told that Joseph Burkett was the first settler where the city of Harrison now stands and I remember that Dave Walker entered him out. Walker sold this land to Joe Mendinghall and Mendinghall sold to Albert Stiffler. Soon after Burkette was entered out he went to Buffalo City on White River.

following. “Jimmie Magness, Noah Bennett, Mose Rowlet, Joel King, Billy Wood old man Eli Young, Jake Baughman Luke Marler, Sam Harp, Nimrod Teaf, John Tabor, Herrod Coker, Demps Coker, Jimmie Shelton, Joel Sharp, George Wood who was and uncle of George Wood who owned the mill at the Big Spring on East Sugar Load Creek and Jimmie Maberry who was also a hard shell Baptist Preacher. “I remember”, said he, “that Maberry done the most of the Preaching at Zion hill and he Baptized numbers of believers in Crooked Creek among them was my wife Mrs. Elizabeth (Parnum) Milum.” Continuing Mr. Millum said that Joe Burket who was the first settler where the town of Harrison now stands was entered out by Dave Walker and he went to Buffalo City. Walker sold out to Joseph Mendinghall and Mendinghall sold to Albert Stiffler.
By S. C. Turnbo

The town of Ozark in the state of Arkansas is an old settled place and has been a prominent trading point in that part of Arkansas since its existence. The town is situated on the north bank of the Arkansas River where in the early days of that locality the famed hunters would congregate together and exchange their furs and deer skins with the traders for the necessary supplies. A few of the early settler in the neighborhood of Ozark were the Moores Gails and Youngers. I remember that one night in the month of March in 1877 I remained over night with one of the Youngers who was an old man and lived on the Mulberry Mountain some 10 miles north east of Ozark. He was suffering with a severe chronic disease at the time. He and his daughter were living alone. I found the Younger to be an intelligent man and he told me a number of interesting incidents connected with the early history of that section of country but unfortunately I did not note them down. I learned that he died in 1878. Mr. Thomas McWilliams who was born in County Derry North Ireland in 1849 and came to the United States in 1862 and after stopping in New York where remained some time and made his way into Arkansas in 1874 and finally lived at Ozark where he married Miss Mary Jane Steele daughter of William Steele who was one of the first settlers on that part of the Arkansas River. Said Mr. McWilliam, “Steele was the first settler on the land where the town of Ozark now stands. He sold goods and groceries there when there were but a few families occupying the fertile lands along the Arkansas River. He had his chattels brought up the river on a small steam boat. John D. Steele a brother of William Steele is said to have been poisoned to death. William Steeles wife was named Marjorette. They had three other children besides Mary Jane, their names of which were David, William and Samuel. Mr. Steele my father in law lived to be a very old man, he was always healthy and during all his life he took but a small quantity of medicine. When the war broke out he took sides with the south and was able to serve a while in the southern army in the Trans-Mississippi deportment. He lived to be 103 years old. Long before his death he selected a spot of land on his farm 4 miles north of Ozark for his resting place after death called him away and here he and his wife and my wife and Samuel Steele his son lie at rest.” The writer will say that when he saw Mr. McWilliams he was living at Coweta Indian Territory. I interviewed him on the 19 of July 1906.
By S. C. Turnbo

During the three years of 1868-9 and 70 Dr. Silas S. Stacy lived in a cabin where the village of Isabella Ozark County, Mo. now stands. Doctor Stacy is a son of William Stacy an early settler of Green County, Mo. and was born in Jackson County Tennessee in 1828 and came with his parents to Green County in 1832. During Doctor Stacys residence at Isabella he was a prominent practitioner of medicine and he rode over part of Ozark County and the edge of some of the adjoining counties dealing out medicine to the sick. Stacy was a reformer in the art of medicine and in the main followed the rule of the Eclectic school of medicine. He was the first physician as far as I know that introduced a mild form of treatment of the sick in Ozark County. He was a close student of the study of diseases and their treatment. He knew but little about medical colleges and diplomas. He was a great admirer of John M. Scudder, M. D. of Cincinnati Ohio who advocated the use of special remedies for special conditions of disease and not the names. He held out that man changed the name of diseases which was misleading. He claimed that physicians would have better success to combat with the ailments of humanity if they would leave off the so called names of diseases and strike at the cause of complaint and not the symptoms. Enough on this subject at present. While the doctor lived at Isabella the writer had considerable acquaintance with him and he told me a number of accounts of incidents of early times in Green, Christian and Taney (only Green and Taney then) Counties Mo. He said that his father William Stacy left the locality where he first settled in Green County and moved to the head of Swan Creek just over the line in Taney County (Christian County not yet organized) where he bought a small improvement from a man of the name of Sloane. This was in 1835 and there were a few scattering families living in that section then. Prominent among them was a Mr. Edwards who was the first Justice of the Peace in that neighborhood. The first school house established and the first school taught was by Sam Eslick. The next teacher that taught school in this same house was Jim May. Eslick and May give the boys and girls of this part of Swan Creek their first introduction to Book knowledge. The first marriage in this neighborhood was Martin Grider a son of a Baptist Preacher and Betsey Edwards daughter of the Justice of the Peace. Powder was manufactured by a Mr. Eslick on the head of Swan Creek. This man had discovered a salt peter cave and this started him to making powder. Bullets were made from lead ore which was smelted Indian fashion in a gum which was made of a hollow log a few feet long which was filled with small dry wood of what ever kind would make the greatest heat. The ore after it had been beaten into small bits was placed on the top of the gum which was set upright and after the ore was melted the gum was removed and when the smelted ore had “gone to sleep” it was remelted and moulded into bullets and old wet hollow sycamore log made the most durable gum. Bill Stacy my father made many pounds of sugar from the sap of the maple trees found in the creek bottoms and in the face of the bluffs along Swan Creek. In addition to this he had plenty of venison bear meat and fish. A man of the name of Bill Anderson lived on Swan a mile below us.
By S. C. Turnbo

On the 5th of August 1907 I met Henderson Fee in Yellville Ark. and had a pleasant interview with him in regard to the early pioneer who lived in Yellville in the early fifties. Mr. Fee is a son of David and Lucy (noe) Fee and was born in Harlem County Kentucky March 27, 1820. Mr. Fee said that he came to Yellville Ark. March the 15 1851. He said that on his arrival there Mrs. Nancy Tutt widow of Hansford Tutt lived at the Big Spring at the lower end of town. This fine living water took its name from the Tutt family. John W. Martin had a small stock of goods in Yellville when I came here. John Wickersham had a small stock of groceries. Jess Wickersham and Elizabeth Wickersham his wife lived in Yellville Jess followed the carpenter trade. His wife was a sister of Ice Stimnetter. John Estes was also running a small grocery store. Gideon Thompson worked in a blacksmith shop. Daniel Wickersham owned a small mill on Mill Creek south of town he also run a blacksmith shop. Mike Mathis lived on crooked creek one half a mile below town. James Wickersham lived on the opposite side of the creek from town. David K. Tutt was a resident of Yellville. His wife, Mrs. Leathy Tutt was a sister of Jess Wichershams wife. Isaac Wilson arrived here the same fall (1651) we did and put up a hotel out of cedar. This was the first hotel built in Yellville. Billy Wood or “dancin Bill” as he was called lived here and served one term as county judge of Marion County. Mr. Wood married Miss Hannah Austin. Dr. James B. Carligle was living here and Dr. James M. Cowchy was living on a farm on Crooked Creek one mile below town. Dr. A. L. Lockhart and Dr. Hornsford come here after we did. Jess Young lived on Crooked Creek 2 ½ miles below town. In 1855 Daniel White a wagon maker moved to Yellville and I remember that In 1856 that Dick (D. C.) Williams a lawyer died in Yellville of consumption. James H. Berry come here from Forsyth Mo. in 1851 and began selling goods in Yellville a few years afterward. I in Harlin County Kentucky when so many falling stars were seen. I was asleep at my Uncle Randolph Noes and Aunt Lucy Noes 4 miles from Mount Pleasant. I did not see the display. The scare among the people lasted several weeks afterward. Prayer meetings were common until the fright among the people died away. Mr. Feels parents lies buried in the old family graveyard in Harlin County, Kentucky.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following is a biographical sketch of Buck Cokers children and grandchildren as far as we are able to obtain the information, nearly all of which was furnished me by Bill Trimble son of Allin Trimble, the last named was a child of Mrs. Sallie Trimble daughter of Buck Coker. The Coker family belongs to the oldest Pioneer race of people in Northwest Arkansas. We have mentioned elsewhere that Buck Coker settled at the lower end of the Jake Nave Bend of White River in what is now Boone County Ark. in January 1815. Joe Coker was Buck Cokers eldest child. He married a white woman in Alabama and two daughters, Betsey and Sallie were born of this marriage. Soon after the death of this woman he married an Indian woman of the name of Ainey and the issue of this marriage were “Prairie” Bill, Herrod, “Little” Joe, Daniel the fiddler, Laferty Coon who was a confederate soldier and was killed at Port Husdon. The daughters were Rebecca, Jane and Mary Ann. Joe Coker brought this Indian wife with him to White River in 1814 and as we have mentioned elsewhere he lived in the Sugar Loaf Country in Boone County, Ark. After Mr. Coker come to Northwest Arkansas he taken unto himself another Indian woman by the name of Cynthia. By this illegal marriage there were born John, George and Randolph. George was killed by Jake Nave in the Jake Nave Bend of White River and Randolph killed sheriff Billy Brown near the village of Dubugue. Herrod married Miss Polly Orr. Sallie married John Carter. Betsey married “Squirrel” Bill Wood. Rebecca married Bill Daniels. Jane married George Hogan. Mary Ann married Bob Trimble. Ned Coker another son of Buck Coker married Winnie Yocum daughter of Solomon Yocum. Their offsprings were “River” Bill whose first wife was Peggie daughter of Wm. Holt and Sallie who married Jake Nave. Among “River” Bills Cokers children by his first wife for he was married the second time are George who was born in 1850 and is one of the leading merchants of Lead Hill Ark. and Winnie who married Bill Magness son of Sam Magness and Nina who married Eph Kelly who was postmaster at Lead Hill many years. William Coker another son of Buck Coker was also married and had several children but his wife name is forgotten. His children were “Yellville” Bill a noted fiddler and a confederate soldier and the first merchant of Lead Hill Ark. and Ned who was a volunteer in the American Army and fought through the war with Mexico and returned back home. There was also another son named Charles. The daughters were Sallie who married Tom Brown and he died at the foot of bluff on the east side of the mouth of Trimbles Creek in Marion County, Ark. Some years after the death of Brown she married Allin Trimble and Malinda who married South foot (Will) Bill Woods who built a mill on Georges Creek 6 ½ miles north of Yellville and Nancy who married Lize Wood who settled the Arch Anderson farm near Dodd City Ark. and Jane who married “Rosin” Bill Wood and Abbie who married Jim Churchman and John Coker killed him and while Sheriff Billy Brown made an attempt to arrest him for this crime Randolph Coker shot and killed Brown. Charles Coker another son of Buck Coker married a daughter of Shawnee Berry Jim Trimble. Her name is forgotten. Their children were “Wagoner” Bill and Lenard who was another fiddler and Ned who went to Texas in an early day and Joe who was the youngest and also was a confederate soldier. After the death of Charles Cokers first wife he married Betsey Friend daughter of Jake Friend and a sister of Peter Friend. The issue of this marriage was Lucinda who married Henry Nipps and after his death she married Tom Boatright and Mahala who married “Dock” Boatright and Polly who married Henry Wiggins, and Betsey who married Bill Manley, Tom Boatright and his wife went from Marion County Ark. to Missouri in time of the Civil War and I was told that they both froze to death one bitter cold night. Henry Wiggins died in the cane bottom on White River a short distance above the mouth of Little North Fork during the war and was buried by women at the foot of the bluff and lies buried there in a lone grave. Three of Wiggin’s children Joe Robert and Billier buried in the Asa Yocum graveyard opposite the Bull Bottom. Katie daughter of Buck Coker married Girard Leiper Brown who was killed on the Arkansas River. Their off springs were Tom, Alex, Robert, Becca, and Catherine. The latter married Tom Magness son of Joe Magness after the death of Magness she married Pew C. Anderson and she died leaving little Tommy Anderson who was reared by his aunt Beeca who lived at the mouth of Becca’s Branch on White River just below the mouth of Trimbles Creek. Little Tommy was a school mate of the writer in 1854. He died in 1867 and is buried in the graveyard opposite the Panther Bottom. Katie the widow of Girard Leiper Brown died in the same house that stood at the foot of the bluff as mentioned where her son Tom Brown died.
Sallie another daughter of Buck Cokers married William Trimble in Alabama and they moved to White River in what is now Marion County Ark. as early as 1814. The issue of this marriage were Dicy the oldest who married Jim Wood and after his death she married John Nave. I am reliably informed that one day during a continued spell of sickness she sank so low that the family supposed that life was extinct and they laid her out for dead but to their great joy she revived, and Mary Jane who married Aba Nave, she lies buried in the graveyard at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek, and Allin who we have mentioned so often in these sketches elsewhere will not be repeated here. Soon after William Trimble was killed on White River Mrs. Sallie Trimble married Mike Yocum and the fruit of this marriage were Asa, Jake, Harve, William, Mike and Sallie. Asa was the oldest and was born in 1819 and was killed during the Civil War and was buried in the cemetery on his old farm on White River opposite the Bull Bottom and 3 miles from Peel Ark. The place is known now as the Bill Treadway land. The graveyard is on a beautiful low ridge like formation of land between White River and a little shallow valley of a hollow, and is just across from where the lane was from the old Asa Yocum dwelling, the house and lane of which has been done away with many years ago. Asa Yocum married Miss Elize Denison, the fruit of this marriage were Mike, Sallie, John, Harve, Nancy and William. I remember that Sallie married John Piland in 1860 and lived on Little Creek In Ozark County, Mo. and both died there during the war. Nancy married H. H. Perkins who served two terms as sheriff of Marion County, Ark. A few years after the death of Asa Yocum his widow married Pew C. Anderson. She is dead now: on the 7 of November 1907 I visited the graveyard at Peel Ark. where she lies buried, to read the inscription on her tombstone which reads “Eliza Anderson Born September 9, 1822 died March 2, 1906. She died in her 85th year. Mrs. Anderson is the oldest person that lies in that cemetery up to the present writing. The next oldest is Andrew J. Langford who was born September 22, 1814 and died July 17, 1894. Refering to some more of Mike Yocums children again Sallie married Calvin Hogan, and William who was born January 12, 1829 and married Miss Nancy Keesee who was born November 11, 1834. They lived on White River In Marion County Ark. William died one day in May 1861 and lies buried in the Asa Yocum graveyard. His grave is boxed up and roofed with slabs of native stone. Jane., the oldest daughter of Buck Coker married Charley Sneed in 1824 which we have mentioned elsewhere.
By S. C. Turnbo

Carrollton Hollow a tributary branch of West Sugar Loaf Creek in Boone County, Ark. was settled in the early fifties. This hollow was once embraced in Carroll County but when Boone County was organized it was cut off into the latter. The little valley has its source just east of Bear Creek. dome two or three years before the Civil War began the settlers who lived in the hollow built a small house of hewed logs and went into the forest and burned a lime kiln of lime stone and “painted” the house with lime and used the building for school and church purposes and was known far and near as the Carrollton Hollow School House. The part of the hollow where this house stood was a Broken Prairie Valley but since then it has all growed up in small trees and bresh. The original house was destroyed by fire but another house of the same size and of the same kind of material was built on the same foundation where the first one stood. I am told that this last house has been removed and replaced by a much better one. One of the early settlers in this hollow is Dave Dunlap who came there with his parents James and Lucinda (McMurray) Dunlap in 1854 and was born in Newton County, Ark. December 29, 1837. His father died some time ago and lies buried in the cemetery one mile north of the school house. Dave Dunlap had several relatives murdered in the Mountain Meadow Massacree in Utah September 18,1857. In speaking of his relatives who were slain in this cold blooded slaughter and some of the children who were saved from death, Mr. Dunlap said, “Two of my brothers Jesse and Loranzo Dunlap including their wives fell victims in this horrible affair. When the news of this massacre reached the people of Northwest Arkanaas and Southwest Missouri it shocked them and an ill feeling against the Mormons sprang up among the people stronger than their ill will against the Indians, for most every one looked on Brigham Young and his leaders as being the principal instigators of the cruel murder of these defenseless emigrants. Among the little children who were spared a horrible death on that bloody spot were Angeline and George Ann Dunlap two daughters of my brother Loranzo Dunlap and Louisa. Sarah and Rebecca Dunlap daughters of my brother Jesse Dunlap. All of these children that I name were married after they grew to womanhood. Angeline married Blairburne Copeing, George Ann married George McWhister, Louisa married Jim Linton, Rebecca married John Evans and Sarah married Capt. Lynch of the United States Army.
By S. C. Turnbo

I am told that Benton County, Mo. was organized January 3, 1835. The principal streams in this county are the Osage River, Grand River, Big Tebo, Thibean, Pomme D Terre, Cobe, Camp Deer and Turkey Creeks. It is said that the first settlement in the county was made by three men by the names of Bledsoe, Kinkhead and Howard in 1834. The town of Warsaw was at first named Osage and was established in 1838 and called Warsaw afterward. It is in Lindsey township, The land on which the town stands was first settled by D. C. Ballou. To give a further history of the early days of Warsaw and the neighborhood I give the following account as it was related to me by Z. H. (Jiles) Harris an inmate of the Confederate Soldiers Home of Missouri near Higginsville on the 26th of June 1907. Mr. Harris Is a son of Ben and Nancy (Audspeth) Harris and was born In Barren County Kentucky November lst 1829, and came with his parents to Missouri in 1836 and settled in the woods 4 miles south of the Osage River and 15 miles southwest of the present site of Warsaw. There were a few small roving bands of Osage Indiana in Benton County on their arrival there but the most of them soon left that part of the state. In speaking of the settlers who were living in that locality when they located there in 1836 and others who settled there a few years afterward Mr. Harris gives the following names. “Daniel Gray, John Howard., Andy Hanks, King Keys, Old Billy Keys, Jim Adkinson, Jim Wisdom, Lize Ramsey, Wiley Hood, Alaxander and Henry Brashares, David Kidwell, Nathan Huff and the old man Rankins. There were also Jess Drake and his brother Len Drake who was a well to do man, an old man of the name of Salsberry, Tom Berry, and George Alaxander. Mark Fristow was living on the land where Warsaw is and he was the only man living there when we went there. A man of the name of Vaughn sold the first goods there. John Holloway was a captain in the Mexican war and returned back home soon after the close of hostilities. Jim Smith was sheriff of Benton County when we settled there. Lee Least another early timer was a hunter and would visit our home while he was on a camp hunt. Tom Berry who we have already mentioned was the man that built the first mill on the Osage River in Benton County and was 5 miles north of where we lived. George Alaxander built the second mill which was put up on the Pomme De Terre which empties into the Osage above Warsaw and was 8 miles southwest of this town. The first school house built in the neighborhood of where we lived was a small log building with dirt floor which was named the Shilah Church House. Mr. Stanford McClerren taught the first school and in it. I was one of the students at that school and was 8 years old. There were several boys and girls who attended school but I can remember but one name except my own and this was Miss Malinda Moton. I suppose that the reason I can remember her so well was that she was a very pretty girl. She was a daughter of Jimmie Moton. The best pair of shoes I ever wore in my life was bought from Jim Adkinson for 90 cents in 1851. Mr. Adkinson was a merchant in Warsaw at the time I speak of and was the best man to poor people I ever met. Among the war time reminiscenses that took place in Benton County, Mr. Harris mentions about the shooting of Charley Sooten who was an old settler there and lived two miles from their house. Sooten was a southern man and gained the enmity of some of the men that held opposite opinions. He was shot down in his field while he was replanting corn. Arthur Mathis lived 3 miles south of us. One morning a party of armed men rode up to his dwelling before the family had ate breakfast and compelled Mr. Mathis to go with them and after they had took him a quarter of a mile from the house they stopped and shot him to death. The murderers would not permit the men of the neighborhood to give burial to the body and the women had it to do. Both the body of this man and that of Mr. Sootens were buried in the grave yard at the Shiloh Church House.

Mr. Harris said that both his parents lies in this same grave yard. When I interviewed Mr. Harris at the soldiers home he was an invalid in the hospital there. Mr. Harris said that he belonged to Co. D. llth Mo. Infantry CSA.
By S. C. Turnbo

The writer has gathered a considerable number of stories relating to the early days of Green County, Mo. and of early incidents that occurred in that section of the state and I add more of them here. On the 29th of August 1906 I met David Garoutte accidently at the Frisco depot in Tulsah Indian territory and had a pleasant interview with him while I was waiting for the train to start for Springfield Mo. Mr. Garoutte was a soldier during the Civil War serving in the union army. He is also a pioneer of Southwest Missouri. He said that he was a son of Samuel Garoutte and that his mothers maiden name was Jane Reynolds. His parents soon after their marriage settled in Gasconade County Mo. and David Garoutte the subject of this sketch was born there February 25, 1838. He said that his father and mother both Informed him that they were the first residents in Pond Creek township on Gasconade river in Gasconade County. And they also told me that they moved out of that county into Green County when I was only three months old. By this you may know that myself and my parents were among the early pioneers of Green County. My father opened up a farm 16 miles southwest of Springfield. My parents told me that there was not a human being living in that neighborhood when they went there and their neighbors were the howling wolf. The black bear and the stealthy panther. On one occasion when I was just old enough to take notice to anything my father killed three panther during one day, two of which were shot in the woods and the other he killed off of the fence near the house. This last one measured 9 feet in length. He also killed three bear one day some three miles south of where he lived. During a fight with the last bear killed bruin slew one his dogs named Ranger. Deer was so numerous at that period of time that you could see one or more deer almost any time during the day you looked out of the house. We lived on the head of a stream called Pickeral Creek an affluent of Sac River. My father finally owned 640 acres of land there in one tract and he was the heaviest tax payer in Green County before the great conflict between the north and south commenced. My father set apart two acres of land on his farm for a graveyard and my parents rest here. My mother lived to be 86 years old. This cemetery is known as the Garoutte Graveyard. I recollect that the first time I visited the then small village of Springfield a man of the name of Debruin and another man of the name of Sheperd were the only merchants there. John Layer was the only blacksmith and doctor Chenneworth who lived in Springfield at the time I speak of was the first physician I ever saw. I recollect that there was a post office kept there and that the town contained only 20 buildings. I also recollect that George W. Keely was sheriff of Green County when I was a little fellow. Among the first families who moved Into our neighborhood after our arrival there were Dave Reynolds and Polly his wife and Edward Blade and Nellie Blade his wife. William McDonald whose wife was named Sallie Ann. Royal Harleton and whose wife was also named Sallie. Alaxander Owen whose wife was called Aunt Sallie. Joseph Buchanon and Saphira his wife. Magruder Tannihill whose wife was named Tressie, Steven Batson and his wife whose name was Jane. The first school I was sent to was taught by A. G. Robertson in a small house built of round logs with dirt floor and seats made of sapling poles split open and auger holes bored into the ends of them and wooden legs put in. We had one window which was made by a log being cut out 10 feet long. Some of my associates and beat friends who attended this school with me was Warren Christopher and the two Blades boys William and Edward, Anthony Robinson and Tobe Batson. The names of a few young ladies who went to this same school were Saphira Tannihill. Tennessee Christopher, Bathiza Laney and Rebecca Batson. This school was taught in our neighborhood. The first preacher I remember seeing in our neighborhood was David Tatum who belonged to the missionary Baptist Church. The first plow I ever used was in 1849 when I was 11 years old. It was a wooden mold board called a bar share. I used this plow in breaking a piece of new land where a hazle rough had been cleared off the previous winter. This plow was drawn by a stout yoke of cattle and I got very tired hollowing at the cattle and handling the cumbersome plow before I finished breaking the ground. The first pair of moccasins I ever wore was made of hog skin after it was tanned and I was seven years old when I put them on. I helped tan the hide that my first pair of shoes was made out of and Mr. Even Betson made them for me when I was 16 years old. They were square toed and when I put them on I felt so exalted that the governor of Missouri’s overcoat would not have made me a thumbstall. I married Miss Louisa Jane Smart at Billings Missouri in 1868. Five children were the result of this marriage. My wife died here in Tulsah in 1855 and lies buried here.
By S. C. Turnbo

On the 6th of August 1907 1 had the pleasure of an Interview with Foster Hand, father of the present editor J. H. Hand of the Mountain Echo published at Yellville Ark. Mr. Hand is a son of Hugh B. Hand and was born in Perry County Tennessee December 23, 1844. Mr. Hand’s mother’s maiden name was Annie Shoat. Her and his father were married in Tenn. and they came from there to Marion County Ark. and located in the town of Yellville in 1852 when Foster Hand was less than 8 years old. Mr. Hand said that his father made a crop on the Mike Mathis land on Crooked Creek just below Yellville in 1853. During the summer of the same year we made a crop on the Mathis farm my father bought an improvement on vacant land 13 miles east of Yellville and 5 miles west of Buffalo City. He purchased this claim from Mat Goodall. My grandfather Darious Shoat came with us from Tennessee and bought a claim adjoining ours from Jack Moreland. Moreland’s wife was named Elizabeth. When we moved on to our claim in the fall of 1853,” said Mr. Hand, William Hogan and J. M. Laffoon were selling goods at Buffalo City and they also had charge of the warehouse there. Jack Moreland after he sold out to my grandfather Shoat, moved to the east side of White River. Tom Cox and Annie Cox his wife settled between where we lived and Buffalo City in 1850. Cox was from McNary County Tennessee. Matthew Anderson was peddler and sold sleys to the women who wove cloth on hand looms. Felix Stagge lived on Warners Creek a small mountain stream that empties into the river just above Buffalo City. When Mr. Staggs left his place on the stream mentioned Joe Allin lived on this same land. Allin Newton and Elizabeth Newton his wife lived two miles west of us and 11 miles east of Yellville. But George Taylor lived on Newton’s land before he did. Newton was succeeded by John Warner a hard shell Baptist preacher and this creek took its name from him. George Wilds moved into our settlement a few years before the war began. John Warner preached for us at a small log building one mile west of us that was called the Elbow School house. A Presbyterian of the name of Barrette preached at Yellville on several occasions. The first school I ever attended in Marion County was taught at Yellville by Maj Tate in the summer of 1853. It was a subscription school and lasted 3 months. I recollect that some of my school mates who attended this school were my brother “Tip” (William H) Hand and my sister Rebecca Hand, William Stafford, and the three Woods brothers, Dick, Frank and Mort. These were sons of William (Squirrel Bill) Wood and the three Hurst Brothers “Cam” Robert and Alaxander sons of Jacky Hurst and the Cowdrey children William, Henry, John, Lizzie and Mary sons and daughters of Dr. Cowdrey and Larkin Austin, W. A. (West) Austin and Susan Austin. Moody Brown, George Jefferson and Sally Jefferson. Mr. Hands father was born in 1808 and died in 1865 and lies buried in the Shiloh Church house graveyard in Jackson County, Ark. His mother died in Lime Stone County, Texas and is buried in the Mount Calm Cemetery there.
By S. C. Turnbo

Alander Hurst son of Jacky Hurst an old time settler on Crooked Creek below Yellville Ark. was a member of Co. A Shalers 27th Ark. Infantry C-S A Informed me of the death of Daniel Wickersham who lived on Mill Creek one mile south of Yellville. “One day during winter in war times”. said Mr. Hurst “while Wickersham who was an old man was living with his second wife whose maiden name was Betsey Dasier, he was shot one night in his night clothes and crawled on his hands and knees through the snow to Col. Eli Dotson a mile distant where he died. He was shot in the bowels. He was buried in the family grave yard on his old home place. Mr. Alaxander Hurst was born on Crooked Creek in 1843.”
By S. C. Turnbo

In the cemetery at Lead Hill, Ark. is the following names and figures ingraved on marble slabs: “John F. Brown, born May 11, 1830, died April 21, 1898.” To the left is another slab with name and dates “Mrs. Parlee Brown born November 26, 1836, died May 2 1887.” Mr. Brown and his wife were early settlers of Boone County, Ark. and lived on the.south side of White River near the Elbow Shoals. His wife was a Maxwell. Her father’s given name, I think, was Tom. Mr. Maxwell lived on the south bank of the river at the foot of the shoals just mentioned. Mr. Brown served in the Confederate Army and was a member of Co. A 27th Arkansas Infantry. The same company and regiment the writer belonged to. He was always cheerful and loved his wife so well that he would often speak of her and say “I would give the world if I owned it to see Parlee”. Mr. Brown was a well to do man when the war broke out and after he enlisted in the army he would often hear the boys make remarks about the scanty fare we had to subsist on and he would say “Boys cheer up. This is better than I had to live on at home. All I joined the army for was to get something to eat”. This would put a quietus on those that was acquainted with him at home. In another part of this same graveyard, is the name “W. S. Edmonson” out on the head stone. I am told that Mr. Edmonson was a Confederate soldier who lived in Missouri but died in Arkansas. After his death and burial here one of his sisters came from Missouri and had his name cut on the head stone. I was not able to learn the given name of that kind and loving sister nor where she lived and neither could I learn what command of troops Mr. Edmonson belonged to.
By S. C. Turnbo

The Tabur family were early settlers on Big Creek in Taney County Mo. The writer has made mention of these people numbers of times in these sketches. Arch Tabur married Betsey Morris sister of John Morris. The names of their off springs were Hartwell who married a daughter of Charley Smiths then there were Isaac, Carroll, Jerry, John, Celia, Malinda, Polly, Betsey and Matilda. Celia married the famed hunter Bill Clark.

Esquire Tom Tabers children were Jim, Elias, Pleas., and Lizzie. Elias was a preacher who claimed to be a Universaliest, and John Tabur married Susan Youngblood. The following are the names of their children. Tom, Patience., Polly, Celia, Martha, and Lucinda. Patience married Green Hampton, Celia married a man of the name of Rogers who went crazy.

Isaac Tabur married Matilda Morris a sister of Arch Tabur’s wife. Their children were Bob the preacher, and John who died in Texas, and Dollie who married Tom Wells and Bethy or Betsey who married Tilman Ledbetter. He died and she married John Friend. Artemissa married Isaac Herrean.

Jim Tabur married Betsey Friend daughter of Jimmie Friend. Their sons were John, Dillwood, Russell and Jim. Their daughters were Becca, Jemima and Celia the last of which married Mich Risley. Henry Tabur married Ruthy Pershears. Their children were John the preacher who died several years ago, Henry who was killed on Pond Fork in war times and Bob and Jim. The names of their daughters were Nancy who married Hiram Bias, Susan who married Simon Herrean. Phoebe who married Paton Keesee son of the old time settler Paton Keesee, Ede who married Mort Herrean, Manerva who married Cage Duggins and Eliza who married Pinkney Herrean. These early pioneers are all dead and the most of their children that we mention are passed over the great beyond too. Those of them who are living are growing very old and stand on the brink of the grave.
By S. C. Turnbo

In alluding to people who have attained a great age the following information was furnished me by Mrs. Linetta Stone wife of W. F. Stone of near Protem Taney County, Mo. She said she was born in 1840 and that her and Mr. Stone were married in Maries County Mo in 1868. Mrs. Stone says that her grandparents on her mothers side were of German descent. Their names were William and Rachel Myers and they lived in the state of Tennessee for many year. My grandfather William Myers lived to be 106 years old when he died. His death occurred in Green County Tennessee and lies buried in a grave yard there.
By S. C. Turnbo

Mrs. Mary Sanders widow of Hiram Sanders relates the following. “I was born on Finley Creek in Wright County, Mo. in 1837. My parents were Isaac and Prudie Medlock. My mother died on Finley Creek when I was 8 years old. My father died in Illinoise. All the early settlers that I have a distinct recollection of that lived on Finley Creek near where we lived was my grandfather Henry and Rachell Medlock and my uncle Bill Williams and my aunt Rhoda Williams. I came to Lick Creek below where Gainsville Mo. now is in 1847 and was married to Hiram Sanders in 1853. We were married on the old John Sanders land on Lick Creek. This place is near one mile below the Steve Sanders Place. Cage Foster was a justice of the peace then and he officiated. I remember the names of some of the citizens who lived on Lick Creek. There were Joe and Bob VanMeter who were brothers. Joe’s wife was named Sarah. Bob married Polly Turley daughter of Jake Turley. There was also Abe West and Rhoda West his wife. John Howell and Eliza his wife. Sole Workman, Jim Workman and Elizabeth Workman were children of Isaac Workman but were grown when I first saw them and there was Capt. Ben Bray who was killed or died a natural death at Springfield Mo. during the war. These all lived on Lick Creek in the early days of Ozark County. The first school I went to was taught on Lick Creek by Charles Goobey one half mile below where Steve Sanders lived. The first day of this school is very vivid in my mind from the reason that I cried all day. I was afraid that I would violate the rules of school and get a whipping. Steve Sanders wife was named Annie. She was a daughter of Cage Foster. Fosters wifes name was Sally. Grandfather Allin Sanders we always called him was my husbands father. His wife was named Annie, who one day picked a spot of ground where she said she desired to be buried. This is on what is now the Doctor Arnold Place one half a mile above the mouth of Possom Walk Creek, and when she passed over the dark river of death her remains received interment where she wished to rest. There are also two of Jake Foster’s little girls buried there, the names of which were Mary Elizabeth and Sarah Eliza. Mr. Thomas Guifford the first merchant at Gainsville formerly lived at Rock Bridge. When he came to where Gainsville now stands he hauled the logs of a log building and put them up and covered the wall and put his goods and groceries in it until he could construct a better house. Guifford’s wife was Sarah Ann daughter of John Sanders. Tom Lord the noted chimney builder built a number of stone chimneys in Ozark County before the war. Some of his work is standing to the present day. Soon after the close of the war in 1869 he built a black smith shop on Gooley’s Spring Creek and lived there several years and made horse shoes and shod horses and did much other work for the settlers. One day he went up on the hill near the black smith shop and selected a place to be buried which was near a post oak tree. He marked the spot by placing a stone on it and when the time arrived for him to quit shoeing horses and depart from this world his body was given burial where he requested to be laid. Mr. Lord’s son Bartlet is also buried there and his grandson Morgan Wood is buried there. Morgan was a son of Jim Wood and Sally Ann, daughter of Tom Lords. Millie a sister of Tom Lords married Jim Barnette another noted blacksmith.
By S. C. Turnbo

One day in the month of August 1906 I met J. C. (Jim) Rhodes near Jackson’s switch Indian Territory Creek Nation and had an interview with him concerning early times when many people who lived east of the father of waters were changing their locations to the west of that great stream of water. Mr. Rhodes said that his Brother William Rhodes and my uncles James and Jess Rhodes and my sister Caroline wife of Jess Moseby all left Cumberland County Kentucky together in 1853 and moved into Missouri and settled in Laclede County which is bounded by Dallas west on the north by Camden on the east by Pulaski and Texas counties, on the south by Webster and Wright. My Brother William was unmarried when he arrived in Laclede County. Continued Mr. Rhodes said “I was born In Cumberland County Kentucky November 10, 1842. My fathers given name was John, my mother’s name was Martha (Gay) Rhodes. In 1856 my parents with myself and my brother Jess Rhodes and my sister Matilda Rhodes and James Field a nephew of my father’s moved from Kentucky to Missouri in an ox wagon and settled In Laclede County 6 miles south of Bellfonte Post Office where we received our mail. On our arrival there my father settled on government land in the barrens just north of Bear Creek where he built a log cabin. But soon after he moved into this cabin he sold his improvement to Meridy Moseby and bought a claim of Bill Dotson who lived on Bear Creek where he opened up a farm. One of the earliest settlers of our neighborhood was Daniel Smith who had been living there since the latter forties and lived on the Gasconade River at the mouth of Bear Creek. Some years before Smith came to Missouri he was our neighbor in Kentucky and wrote my father several letters which induced him to leave Kentucky and move Into Missouri. Among other settlers who lived in our neighborhood were Isaac Riddle and Eliza his wife. Doc Willoughby and John Quinn the last named wife was Nancy. Silas Berry and Polly his wife Jess Golasky who was a widower. Jim Bryant Mose Johnson Conelius Moseby and Bobby Davis. Riddle, Golasky, Bryant, Davis and Willoughby were all southern men in sentiment. Cornelius Moseby was a federal soldier and Silas Berry was a Confederate Soldier. In refering to the first religious services he ever attended Mr. Rhodes said that it was held in a small log hut on Bear Creek one mile and half below his father’s residence and was called the Mayfield Church House. The floor was composed of rough split logs and the seats were of the same kind of timber. I have a vivid recollection of that Sunday morning for I and my brothers Jess and John and my sister Matilda and both my parents went to the church house in the same old wagon that we moved from Kentucky in. The wagon was drawn by the slow moving oxen. This was before the Civil War and I well recollect that there was a large crowd collected there. The majority of which could not get into the house. Mr. Rhodes said that his father died at the age of 74 years and is buried in the cemetery at Austin in Cass County, Mo. His mother was 73 years old when she died and lies buried in a grave yard in Pettis County, Mo.
By S. C. Turnbo

Shoal Creek has Its source in Taney County, Mo. and enters White River just over the line in Boone County, Arkansas. Though a small stream, yet it was well known to the early settlers. Allin Trimble said that the first deer he ever killed was on Shoal Creek when he was 10 years old or in 1825. The little town of Pro-Tem is situated on this brooklet and stands in the forks of the creek and Big Spring Hollow. The village began its existence in 1872 when A. Shafer and Wm. Vaux sold goods here. Capt. C. C. Owen was the first Post Master. But at first he kept the Post Office at his residence one mile and a half south of the present site. When Capt. Owen established the office he thought it would soon play out and called it Pro-tem. But instead of vanishing, the office turned out to be a permanent affair and was moved to the village. On the east side of Big Spring Hollow at the bast of the hill is a fine spring of water which is cola pure and invigorating and the site of this spring was once a famous camping place for the pioneer hunters and is no less prominent now in quenching the thirst of hundreds of farmers and others who visit Pro-tem during the hot summer days. “Jet” Chaffin was the first settler on the present site of the town. He erected a small cabin here in July 1857 and lived in it until the Civil War broke out when he enlisted in the Confederate Army and gave up his life for the southern cause. He was fatally wounded at Booneville Mo. during Gen. Prices raid in October 1864. The bullet took effect in the thigh and broke the thigh bone and he soon died from the effects of the wound.

The beautiful fine spring here bore his name for many years after the Civil War closed. On the west bank of the creek is situated the cemetery which is high above overflow. It is a pretty plot of ground that the village of the dead occupy and slopes gently toward the creek. I am told that the first interment here was the dead body of a Mrs. Fisher who died in 1873. The body of Tom Miller brother of “Bulger” Miller was the second interment here. Jess Biar is said to be the first settler on Shoal Creek locating here in 1832, on what was known afterward as the Lewis Herrean Place. Henry Tabor lived on what is now the Jim Ewing Place in 1848. Other settlers who lived on this water course previous to the war were Frank Pumphrey and John Jone, who lived on what is now the Herve Graham Place. Hue Smith and Sammy King lived on what is now the George Owen Farm. Among others who lived on this stream or in the valley of it were John Lane, Ben Jacobs, Feilden Smith, John Darest, Joe Hopper, Tempey Allin and his two sons Joe and Bill Allin. Joe Hopper and Feilden Smith belonged to the Confederate Army, enlisting in the 14th Ark infantry. The first religious service held on Shoal Creek was at the residence of John Jones in the fall of 1857. James H. Sallee a young Methodist preacher held the services. The first preaching done where Pro-tem is now was at the spring one warm day in 1860. The audience was small and the preacher’s name was Elias Chaffin father of “Jet” Chaffin. He was a Hard shell Baptist and it was said of him that he was the hardest of hard shells. The first religious service held at Pro-tem after the close of the Civil War was at this same spring one Friday afternoon In August 1867. Not a lady was present. The congregation consisted entirely of men only and were all ex-federal soldiers except myself and I was an ex-confederate. Jimmie Cole a Missionary Baptist, did the preaching. Mr. Cole also organized the first church at Pro-tem. which was done under a bresh harbor and logs that were hauled there by omen were used for seats. 9 or 10 members were the number that attached themselves to this church. Mr. Cole died a few years afterward and is buried in a small graveyard on the Dick Drake land one mile east of Pro-tem.
By S. C. Turnbo

Little North Fork of White River has its source in Douglas County, Missouri and after flowing through the western part of Ozark County it enters Marion County, Ark. and empties into the river just above the little town of Oakland. Little North Fork is a beautiful water course. The ripling water of the creek and the numerous springs of water as found along this stream attracts a great deal of attention. The precipitous bluffs with over hanging Cliffs, deep gulches, and rough hollows form a variable scenery from head to mouth. The most important tributaries streams are Brattons Spring Creek, Upper Turkey, Little Creek and Barren Fork which flow In from the east. Pond Fork, Lower Turkey and Otter Creek come in on the west side among some of the noted hollows known to the old time hunters are the Bear, Livingston, Turkey and Wells hollows which come in on the east side and the Caleb, Peter Gave, Mahan, Pine Branch, and Cow Pen which empty into the creek from the west side. It is not accurately known at present who was the first settler but it is known that John Petty a very old man and John Petty John his son-in-law lived on Little North Fork as early as 1822. Paton Keesee located here in 1823. Let us take a view of the creek and refer to some of the early settlers along this stream. We are seated on the highest part of the bluff below the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek and just below the mouth of the hollow locally known as the Onyx Hollow which puts into the creek at the canoe landing. It is interesting to view the creek from the summit of this bluff and see the water as it flows along and hear it roar as it runs swiftly over the rough rocky shoal. From this shoal to the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek Little Fork reminds us of a beautiful river. Opposite this bluff on the west side of the creek is the farm which was settled by Peter Graham son of old Peter Graham, father-in-law of Paton Keesee. Many years afterward John Nave lived here. Mr Nave was a brother of Abe Nave who lived below here on the creek. These men and Jacob Nave were brothers. Just below this bluff on the east side of the creek is the old William Ford land some times called the Dan Burness Place. The first farm in the creek bottom on the west side above the mouth of Spring Creek was settled by Isaac Weaver. A number of years afterward Isaac Mahan located here and as we observe the hollow that bears his name we are reminded of this pioneer family. I am told that Jake Swinger was the first settler at the mouth of upper Turkey Creek and that Sam Grigsby settled the Tempy Hutchison place above the mouth of Pond Fork. Jim Lantz son of Moze Lantz informs me that his father settled the upper Phine Smith Place and cleared a small piece of land in the creek bottom and as he had no way to break the ground he dug holes in the rich loose soil with a hoe and planted corn and cultivated the crop with a hoe. Elijah Ford and Steve Graham are among the early settlers who lived on the lower Phine Smith Place. Tomps Pumphrey lived on the east side of the creek one mile above the mouth of Barren Fork as early as 1841. John Petty John was the first settler at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek. Among other old timers who have lived on this farm is Sam Johnson father of Carroll Johnson the farmer and stock dealer who lives on Brattons Spring Creek. Jim Stanfield settled the Bob Gilliland Place and Herrod Halet bought the improvement from him. Pleas McCollough settled the farm at the mouth of Bear Hollow. It is said that Pond Fork was first occupied by Peter Marsh and Billy Cowan the latter of which was a famed bear hunter and lived near the big pond or lake which gave rise to the name of the creek. This fine lake of water is 4 miles above the mouth of the creek and is fed by a fine spring of water which flows out of the ground at the head of the lake. I was told by the early day residents that Sugar Jones built the first mill on Little North Fork which stood some 3 miles above where Jimmie Forest built his mill a few years afterward. Jones mill was a small affair and ground about 6 bushels of corn a day. Before Jones built this mill the people who lived in that locality patronized a small mill on Big North Fork at the mouth of Little Creek.
By S. C. Turnbo

We have mentioned that Lewis Herrean and Betsey Herrean his wife moved to Big Creek in Taney County, Mo. in 1843. In 1845 he and family moved to Shoal Creek and occupied the Jess Bias Place a mile and a half south of the present site of Pro-tem. This land was known years afterward as the Owen Place. Mr. Herrean and his wife enjoyed reading the Bible and seemed to desire to obey the commands as given in this good book. In a few years after moving here he built a little water mill on the creek just below where he lived and which was known afterward as Rhines Mill. In 1850 while the old couple were living on Shoal Creek two of their sons, William and Lewis Green died. William died first and was 15 years old at the time of his death. The grieved father selected a burial place for the remains of their beloved boy on the slope of the hill a quarter of a mile or more south of the house on what is now the George Owen land where they laid their loved one to rest. Shortly after the death of William, Lewis Green who was younger than William was stricken with a fatal malady and yielded up his life to the one who give it. The sorrowing parents laid his body to rest by the side of their other dear child. The plot of ground selected for the burial place was a beautiful spot, and overspread with a fine growth of native grass and varied colored wild flowers. A few scattering oak trees stood near by which sadded to the beauty of the spot where the graves were dug. Since then the luxuriant grass and the beautiful flowers have disappeared and replaced by bushes, saplings and small trees of black oak and post oak. Eleven other graves have been added to the burying ground since Mr. Herrean laid the bodies of his two sons to rest here. Among them are Jim Ewing and Emma Ewing his wife. Though Mrs. Ewing married her husband’s brother Jess Ewing after the death of her husband. Also Mr. Spencer who died at the the five oaks Bald hill on head of Big Buck Creek lies buried in a grave yard on what was then known as the Tom Morrow Place above the mouth of Elbow Creek. Mrs. Herrean died on Big Creek in 1875 and her body received interment in a grave yard on the old Berry Morris Place.
By S. C. Turnbo

We have often mentioned that part of White River where Buck Coker settled in 1815. This land as we have said is on the left bank of the river in the Jake Nave Bend in what is now Boone County, Ark. When Buck Coker went to West Sugar Loaf Creek soon after the freshet of May 1844 Lewis Clarkstone moved into the house vacated by Coker. Mr. Coker sold the improvement to Clarkstone. The latter was a hunter after wild animal and kept a fine pack of hounds to chase the fox, wild cat and catamount. Mr. Clarkstone or Torman as he was commonly called. He was from the state of Virginia and lived here In the early fifties. Norman’s wife was an educated woman and taught school. They had five children when they moved to this land, the names of which were Elizabeth, Willie, Virginia, Nettie and Susan. This family was unfortunate for Elizabeth their grown daughter fell violently ill and died. In a few days after the death of their daughter Mrs. Norman gave birth to an infant and her and the child both died in a few hours of each other. Very soon after this sad event Mr. Norman himself sickened and died. The remaining children were heart broken at the lose of their parents poor things would cry and lament “Oh, what will we do for a father and mother”. It was hard for these orphans to give them up but they had to bow to the Inevitable. Mr. Norman had selected a spot of ground a year or more before any of the family died where he desired his body to rest should he die there. Mrs. Norman and her infant was buried in the same coffin, the baby being placed in Its mother’s arms. The father and daughter were buried in separate graves. Where these people lie at rest is In the same graveyard where Buck Coker lived and is known now as the Dave McCord land. Mat Hoodenpile and Sally Hoodenpile his wife taken the surviving children home with them and cared for them until their uncle who lived in Virginia could be communicated with and he come and taken them back home with him. Soon after the death of Mr. Norman and his wife this land fell into the hands of Ned Coker. Mr. Coker bought the land from Mr. Clarkstone. Normans did not own the land while he lived on it only had it rented. Coker sold the land to R. S. (Dick) Halet for the consideration of one fine black mare and three hundred dollars in cash. Mr. Halet sold this land to Isaac Rhodes for a one thousand dollar bill and one hundred dollar for 20 acres of nice wheat that Mr. Halet had growing on the farm. While Halet owned the land he had a well dug and a log house built near the foot of the bluff where the Pro-tem and Naves Ferry wagon road leads now. Mr. Halet said that the man he employed to dig the well told him how many feet it was to water and the kind of rock he would have to penetrate before reaching the water and he found it exactly as the man had predicted. This was the same well that was claimed to be haunted in the year 1860. Some parties claimed that while passing this well after night great fiery objects would dart out of the well and they fled in terror. Of course, these stories were mostly exagerations but it is said there were some reality about it for some parties had arranged a trick of some sort at the well to raise an excitement and frighten the owner of the land by trying to make him believe that the well was haunted so that they could purchase the land for a small price, and as the house was vacant they had a good oppertunity to put their trick into execution. But the owner of the land did not scare though and the ghost died out.
By S. C. Turnbo

The writers people on his fathers side were Pennsylvania Dutch. They settled in the state of Pennsylvania many years before the breaking out of the revolutionary war. Some of them went from that section into Virginia where my grandfather James Turnbo was born March 23, 1781. He left Virginia when he was quite young and made his way into east Tennessee and after living there several years he married Felicia Coffee an English woman who lived at Knoxville and who was born February 3, 1787. Soon after his marriage which occurred in 1811, the couple went to middle Tennessee and settled in Manry County. I am told that they lived on the Sugar Prong of Big Bigby Creek that runs into Duck River and some five miles from Mt. Pleasant. It is said that Sugar Creek derived its name from a wagon that was drawn along on the creek in an early that was loaded with sugar and the wagon turned over here and part of the sugar was wasted in the dirt and hence the name. Here on this farm on Sugar Creek my father James Coffee Turnbo was born February 13, 1820. There were 9 children in all 4 boys and 5 girls. The oldest child was Mary who was born in 1826. The names of the other 6 children were Margarette, Andrew J., Gracy M., Elizabeth William Claiborne, and Nancy A. My grandfather died in 1827. He died begging for water. A fine spring of living water was in 40 yards of the house but the attending physicians would not permit him to drink water for it was a custom then among the doctors not to allow their patients to drink water if they could help it they supposed the use of water would kill them. My grandmother died in 1865 at the age of 78 years. They both rest side and side in the family graveyard on the old home farm. I am told that my uncle Andrew Turnbo set out a small cedar bush near grandfather’s grave when he was a small boy and that an elm come up volunteer where the cedar was set out and both cedar and elm are large trees now. My uncle Andrew Turnbo died in Tarrant County Texas in 1887 and lies buried in a graveyard at the White Chappel. His wifes maiden name was Miss Sarah Spain. She died in Green County Oklahoma and is buried in a graveyard at Mangrum. There were 8 children born to them equally divided between boys and girls. Nathan died in Decatur County Tennessee in 1884 at the age of 71 years. Gracie M. who married Martin Johnson died in Parker County Texas November 4. 1890 at the age of 81 years. Her husband was a confederat soldier in a Texas regiment and died in the St. John College Hospittle at Little Rock Ark. in the summer of 1862. Nancy A. tarried John Baily. She survived all the other children until in 1900 when she too passed over the great dark river of death. She died in Manry County Tennessee. My uncle Clabe Turnbo paid my father a visit in the early 50’s while we lived at the mouth of Elbow Creek in Taney County, Mo. and remained with us three weeks. He had been to California where he worked in the mines and on arriving back at his fathers old home in Tennessee he started to Tangy County, Mo. to visit my father and come all the way a foot carrying his gold cain with him. On his arrival at our house he took off his belt that contained his money and poured it on the table and counted it and there were $2060 in twenty dollar pieces beside some smaller pieces of gold and some silver that he carried in a purse to pay his expenses on the way to Missouri. On his return back to Manry County Tennessee he married Jane Mathis and they went to Texas where they lived a short time and then moved,to Pawhatan Arkansas where after a few years residence he died leaving four children. His wife had him buried in a metalic coffin and when she returned back to Manry County Tenn. she had his body taken up and conveyed to his fathers old home farm on Sugar Creek and buried in the old Turnbo Graveyard there which I am told is 5 miles south of Mt. Pleasant.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among the numerous accounts relating to the early history of Marion County Ark. is the following which was given me by Capt. A. S. (Bud) Wood son of William and Rachel (Williams) Wood. His grandfather and great grandfather were both named Abe. They originally emigrated from South Carolina to Bedford County Tennessee. From there they went to upper White River and located for a short time on the river a few miles below the mouth of Big North Fork in 1825. Then they came on up White River in 1826 as far as the mouth of Crooked Creek where they left the river and followed the meandering course of Crooked Creek until they stopped in the creek bottom 3 miles below Shawnee town. The land where they pitched their tent is known now as the Jacky Hurst farm. In continuing the history of the family Capt. Woods says that here In this bottom he was born on the 28th of May 1833. “My mother’ said he “died 18 months after I was born or in November 1834 and lies buried in what is now the Tom Woods graveyard one mile south east of Yellville. My father is buried in the Jack Hurst graveyard on the old Shelet Williams place 5 miles below Yellville. The first interment here was the body of Abram Hurst’s infant boy. This child was buried here in 1841. Among the pioneers whole remains lie in this graveyard are my grandfather Abe Wood, Sarah, wife of “Squirrel” Bill Wood, John Williams and Mirriam (William) Wood my grandfathers second wife. My great grandfather Abe Woods was an old man when he came here and when he died they buried him in the Tom Wood graveyard. There was another family of Woods who came to Marion County in an early day. The old man was named William or “dancin” Bill Wood as the settlers called him. He was said to be the best dancer in Marion County. He was the father of John Wood who lived on the road 5 miles west of Yellville. John Wood and Jim Madewell was killed during the war at the mouth of Spring Creek a tributary stream of Big Creek that flows into Buffalo. I am told that his daughter Mrs. Lucinda Hampton and Jim Madewelle wife buried the two bodies. John Wood was the father of John, Tom and Jim Wood who enlisted in Co. A. Shalers regiment. “Dancin” Bill Woods other sons were Burrel, Bill, Jeff, “Limber” Jim, Obediah and George. “Dancin” Bill had a brother named Obediah Wood who lived to be 106 years old. He died on the Mike Mathis farm just below Yellville. Returning to our family again, I will say that among the sons of my grandfather Abe Wood were John, Charles, Derling and Abram. Among his daughters were Nancy who married Jacky Hurst and Clara who married Jackson Blythe from whom Blythe township took its name:

continuing his account Capt. Wood said that a man of the name of Cavenaugh was the first county clerk of Marion County and a Mr. Barrette was the second clerk. Brown C. Roberts was the first representative and I think that Tommy Woods was the first sheriff. Jeffrey Tutt father of Hamp Tutt and grandfather of little Dave Tutt who was killed at Springfield Mo. was among the first white man who lived in Shawneetown. Isaac Flora who settled in the Greazy Bottom made the first white man’s trail from White River to Shawneetown. Greazy Bottom is some 6 miles below old Talberts ferry. It derived its name from the great number of fat coons and possoms killed In this bottom. This land was afterward known as the John E. Hull farm.” Capt. Wood continues “When I was a little fellow George W. Baine a Baptist preacher who lived on the head of Crooked Creek traveled all over the country and preached. He finally went to Texas. It is said that the land on which he lived is known as the Baines Place to the present day. The first pair of shoes I ever put on my feet was the winter before I was 11 years old. My father bought the leather they were made of from Jim Bratton who lived up a hollow that runs into Crooked Creek 3 miles below Yellville. The leather was only half tanned and the shoes made blisters on my heels as big as ten cent pieces of silver.” In speaking of his marriage Capt. Wood had this to say “I and Mary Catherine daughter of John Estes were married at Yellville April the 3rd 1851. John Talbert a Baptist preacher who lived near where Mountain Home is now performed the ritual ceremony; Talbert Barrens were known then as Rapps Barrens taking the name from Henry Rapp who lived there before John Talbert did.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Just below the old Charley Smith mill site on Big Creek in Ozark County, Mo. is the Charley Smith claim which is now converted into a nice farm and lies on the west side of the creek opposite the mouth of Lick Creek. When Charley Smith left Big Creek he sold his claim to Martin Johnson and the latter moved there in the early part of 1858 and built the wall of a hewed log house but never finished it. The Creek bottom where Johnson lived was mostly timbered with hickory trees. This bottom extends down to the Daniel Quick Ford of the creek. The waters of Big Creek contained an abundance of fine fish then, and soon after Mr. Johnson went there he constructed a fish trap in a shoal of water close to the mouth of Lick Creek which furnished himself and family with plenty of fish while they remained here and the water in the creek stayed low enough. Johnson married MY father’s sister Gracie and I would go there and stay all night with the family frequently. I remember one night in particular that I was there soon after he had prepared this trap and I and Johnson visited the trap 4 times that night and total catch for the night was twenty big fish. In 1859 Johnson sold this claim to Hugh Jones and went to Texas in September of the same year he sold out where he lived until the beginning of the war when he enlisted in a Texas (Confederate) regiment and died at St. Johns Hospital at Little Rock Ark. in July 1862. Hugh Jones sympathized with the south and was arrested in the early part of the war and taken to Jefferson Barracks near St. Louis Mo. where it is reported that he died. Jim and John (Jack) Jones sons of Hugh Jones sold their fathers claim to Cage Duggins who lived here until in April 1872 when he died. Between the old Charley Smith mill site and where Johnson lived in the log cabin that had formerly been occupied by Smith and his family is the scene where John Ramsey son of Lewis Ramsey was hung one night in 1867. Ramsey lived on the east side of Big Creek just below the mouth of McVeys hollow. During the night mentioned a party of men taken Ramsey from the house and after conducting him to the spot refered to they strung him up to the limb of a tree where his dead body was discovered on the following day. The crime was committed by mob violence and it was never known accurately why his murderers perpetrated this foul act unless it was done in order to make an effort to cause some innocent parties to suffer. The supposed guilty ones tried to lay the crime to R. S. Halet, Bill Pumphrey, and Billy Hawes but no one who knew the good standing of these men believed a word of their accusers. Pete Duggins son of Cage Duggins is the present woner of the land on which Ramsey was hung.
By S. C. Turnbo

One of the pioneer settlers of Marion County Ark. was John H. Tabor who died several years ago. Mr. Tabor was a son of Elijah and Sarah (Green) Tabor and was born in Rutherford County North Carolina December the llth 1809. He came with his parents to the mouth of Big North Fork on White River in 1826. They and others pushed a keel boat all the way up White River. His parents died many years ago and both lie buried on East Sugar Loaf Creek on what was once known as the Akins land. “The year I came to mouth of Big North Fork” said. Mr. Tabor, “I made a crop with Jack Hurst and ‘Snappin’ Bill Woods on the river near the mouth of Big North Fork. In 1830 I made a crop where Buffalo City now stands just above the mouth of Buffalo. I remember that soon after our arrival at the mouth of Big North Fork in 1826 a band of Indians came there one day with several elksheads and horns. The length of the horns were astonishing for by standing them on the points a man of ordinary height could pass under the heads without stooping. There were plenty of Buffalo along White River then, and great numbers of buffalo bones and horns were found all over the country. I have lived at various places in Marion County until I took up my final location on Crooked Creek some two miles below Powell. I bought this claim from an Indian of the name of Little Pumpkin in 1836. This Indian had settled this land two years previous. I built a small log cabin on the claim during the same year I bought it. Some three or four years thereafter I built another log house near a fine spring of water on this same land and removed the cabin that I built in 1836 and attached it to this last house and the logs are In a good state of preservation to the present day. I got acquainted with doctor Cowdrey in 1829 and he was living in Batesville then. I recollect when de Armond shot and wounded John P. Houston brother to the governor Sam Houston of Texas fame, a runner was sent to Batesville for doctor Cowdry end he came and attended on Houston until he recovered from the wound. Houston was at the mouth of Big North Fork when he and de Armond got into trouble and was shot. Doctor Cowdry was the only physician then on White River and came to Yellville in 1835. Cowdry was one among the well educated and was a skillful physician and surgeon. Shortly after I came up White River I married Betsey Magness, daughter of Jimmie Magness.” In refering to the graveyard which is situated in the forks of crooked and Clear Creeks, Mr. Tabor said that the dead bodies of some Indians were the first people buried there. “These Indians were put away decently by being dressed in new calico that was bought from traders. The dead bodies were ornamented with pretty shells beads and rings. One night these graves were desecrated by grave robbers. The dead were taken out of the graves and stripped of their shrouds and ornaments. The Indians who lived on Crooked Creek lamented bitterly at the dastardly crime which they charged to two white men named Mose Mecke and Jerry Macks. The first white person buried here was the dead body of a white man named John Wood.” said Mr. Tabor. Going on with the account of the history of this graveyard, Mr. Tabor mentioned that Jimmie Magness his father-in-law is buried here and “also Betsey my first wife and a brother of hers whose given name was Jim lies buried here. Hugh Magness once the popular merchant at Powell and son of “Joe Magness rests in this same cemetery.”

Mr. Tabor died on his old farm June the 26th 1902 in his 93rd year. He had been living on this land 66 years and in Marion County, Ark. 76 years. He was buried in the graveyard in the forks of Crooked and Clear Creeks near where he resided so long.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among the pioneer women of Madison County, Ark. is Mrs. Mary Ann Fritts daughter of Caleb Smith Hankins and Jane (nee Hankins) Hankins and was born on Richland Creek 12 miles west of Huntsville July 3rd 1838. Her father and mother were cousins and were married in the state of Tennesee where her father was born In the year 1813 and died the 6th of February 1906 at the age of 93 years and was buried in the Pinacle Graveyard on the top of the mountain five miles from Richland Creek and two miles from White River. Her mother died in 1839 and lies buried in the Gibson Graveyard one mile from Wesley. In giving a brief history of herself and old time neighbors on Richland Creek she said that her and Charley P. Fritts son of John Fritts were married September 23, 1858. She said that the ceremony was performed at the home of her husbands father who lived on the south side of Richland one mile and a half above Wesley. Thomas Dotson a Baptist preacher officiated. Her husband died January 19, 1894 and lies buried in the family cemetery on the John Fritts Homestead. Mrs. Fritts says that among the names of the pioneer settlers along Richland Creek were George Sanders and Rhoda his wife, Jim Homely and Jennie his wife, Henry Fritts and Charity his wife. Henry was a brother of John Fritts her husbands father and also a brother of George Fritts who lived on White River in Marion County. Henry died long before the war. His wife died on the middle fork of White River and her body was brought to what is known as the Baptist Church House Graveyard where it received interment. Other settlers who lived on Richland were Boles Shoemach, John Austin, Alax Ross, John Homely, and his two grown sons Burrough and Jim. “My father and mother” said Mrs. Fritts “come to Richland Creek with their parents when they were small children. The settlers cabins were far between but they managed to make up a little subscription school which was taught in a small log hut by a man by the name of Isaac Drake. They were nearly grown when this school was taught and they both attended it and as the government in the school room was rather loose they did some sparking and made up their minds to marry and were betrothed in the school room during school hours and to complete their marriage ties they were married in this same building which was afterward known as the Baptist Church House and stood one half mile above Wesley. The old log building has disappeared long ago. The first and only school I ever attended was taught by John Wright in 1846 when I was 8 years old. Seats were made of logs with blocks of wood or stone placed under the ends of the logs to make them high enough to sit on. The house was made of round logs. Emiline Wright was one of my particular associates at this school. Ozan, Newt and Wash Sanders, children of George and Rhoda Sanders were students at this school. William Lawson was the first man who sold goods at Wesley. He lived to be a very old man and went totally blind before he died. The first preaching I ever heard was done by Andy and John Buckhanan and Ben Pearson. The two first named were brothers. These men were Presbyterians. This was in 1844 when I was 6 years old. They held a protracted meeting of two or three weeks on Richland Creek above Wesley. These meetings were known then as camp meetings, following this were several other camp meetings held on the creek. My parents were much interested in the big meetings and would take all of their children with them to hear preaching. In those early days parents would not remain at home if they were able to go and say to their children ‘Oh go along if you want to I guess we won’t go.’ They would lead the way. It did not seem that people went to meeting then to see and be seen, to make a noise and show their fine clothes. We would dress in our common home spun and many of us go barefooted. We would go in ox wagons, ox carts, walk or go on horse back and would often ride bareback. It was not surprising to see people attend meeting then who lived from 9 to 20 miles distant. These were good old times then for the inhabitants seem to possess common sense for there was no foolish fashions and styles to follow then. I remember that in 1845 while one of these camp meetings were being carried on a young couple were united in marriage in the presence of a large congregation. The contracting parties were Elias Harold and Miss Lucinda Austin. This occurred on the creek one mile and a quarter above Wesley.” In refering to the cemetery at Wesley, Mrs. Fritts says that an infant child of Mrs. Annie Lawsons who died in the early 50’s was the first interment there. She also says that the first time she was at Fayetteville she was 10 years old or in 1848 and she recollects that the two Suttons, Jim and Senaca and Jim Allbright were merchants there.
By S. C. Turnbo

In speaking of Oakland, Capt. J. C. Rea said, “Very soon after the close of the Civil War, I married Miss Catherine Mitchell daughter of James Mitchell who lived on Jimmies Creek., and moved to where Oakland Marion County, Ark. now stands and have made it my permanent home. I bought land from Col. A. D. Arcut and added a homestead to it. Here my first wife died and I married the second time. The only man residing at Oakland when I went there was George Briggs who occupied a log cabin near the spring. The first business man there was Dr. Lewis who sold drugs and goods on a small scale. The next merchant here was Frank Norton, then Noe and Griffin. The first Postmaster at Oakland was Levi Pearson who was a brother of George Pearson the famed steam boat pilot of the early days of the upper White River. The second Postmaster was myself and I soon gave it up and the office went dead for a while.” said the old veteral of the Civil War. Continuing he said, “The first interment at Oakland was the dead body of Dr. Arcut who died in 1875 and I assisted to bury his remains twice. When I explain this to you it will not sound so sensational. When Arcut died ground for a cemetery had not been set apart and the family had his remains interred in the door yard. Later on or in 1893 the Methodist Church here built a house of worship and layed off a plot of ground for burial purposes and the family had the doctors remains exhumed and transferred to the new marked cemetery. In disentering the remains we found that the coffin was almost decayed except the bottom of it which was strong enough to bear the weight of the skeleton while raising it from its resting place. The bodies of two small children of Sam Arcuts son of Doctor Arcut were buried here the same day the Doctor’s bones were taken up and reburied. The dead bodies of these children and the remains of the Doctor were the first interments here.”
By S. C. Turnbo

In gathering material for a history we have collected a number of sorrowful accounts of death by sickness and otherwise. Among these is one told me by Peter Keesee who said that in the early forties a man of the name of George Pryor came with his family from the state of Iowa and settled on Little North Fork just over the line in Marion County, Ark. The land on which he lived is known now as the lower F. M. (Phine) Smith Place. The family consisted of himself and wife and three children. Mr. Pryor was a great hunter after wild turkeys and he and wife and children killed fish day after day in the waters of the creek. “One day in the month of August 1845 when I was 15 years old,” said Mr. Keesee, “the entire family fell violently ill and in a day or two the wife and eldest boy died a few hours apart. Mr. Pryor lay helpless but the few people who lived along the creek prepared the bodies for burial and made a coffin for the woman and one for the boy and put the bodies in them and before placing the lids on them they lifted up each coffin and placed them side and side at the bed side of the husband and father and raised the man up to take a farewell view of his dead wife and child. Then they lifted up the two sick children to see their departed mother and brother. The scene was one of sorrow and grief and not a dry eye was in the little group that had collected there in the cabin to render aid to the afflicted and death stricken family. After the two coffins had rested at the bed side a few minutes they were picked up and placed in an ox wagon furnished by Paton Keesee for the occasion and Peter Keesee said that he drove the oxen that pulled the wagon to the grave yard at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek where two graves had been dug and laid the two bodies to rest in them. Shortly after Mr. Pryor and the two remaining children had recovered from their sickness the youngest child which was also a boy fell against the door step and was killed instantly and it was buried on the opposite side of its mother from where the other child lay. Soon after the death of this last child Mr. Pryor went Into the forest and prepared a wide head stone of native rock and cut the following words on it. “Margot Pryor and children, 1845?, and placed this stone at the head of his wife’s grave with name and date facing the foot of the grave. Shortly after Mr. Pryor had placed this stone at the graves to mark the resting place of his beloved wife and sons he took his other child and went back to Iowa.”
By S. C. Turnbo

One among the roughest streams in North Arkansas is Jimmies Creek in Marion County, which empties into White River just below the mouths of the Two Sisters Creeks. Jimmies Creek is noted for its many rugged mountains gulches and rough hollows, but never the less it is inhabited by several industrious families and a few people settled along this water course several years before the war. Among the residents here is Billy Parker son of John Garrison Parker and Mary (Johnson) Parker. Billy Parker was born in Rutherford County, Tennessee October 29, 1832, and when he was grown up to be a young man he turned his head westward, he arrived at Yellville in Marion County Ark. in the year 1850. He said that Yellville was only a small country village then and contained only two small stores. Jim Berry owned one of them and Bob Jefferson and Jess Wickersham was the proprietors of the other store. Some of the names of the other citizens who lived at Yellville at the time were John Wickersham and Jim Wickersham who were brothers to Jess Wickersham. There was another Wickersham whose given name was George. There were also Prink Jefferson and the old man Jefferson, Gid Thompson, John Estes, Garrison Phillips, Dr. William Oowdry, Jess Young and Judge Wood. “I remember” said Mr. Parker “that George Wickersham was accused of killing Tutt by ambushing him in the bluff at town while Mr. Tutt was going down the creek. Alph Burns shot and killed Doe Treat who weighed 250 pounds. I. C. (Ice) Stinnette was sheriffe of Marion County when I come to Yellville in 1850. Billy Brown succeeded him in the sheriffes office. After Mr. Brown was killed, Mr. Stinnette served again as sheriffe. I have a fresh recollection that when Brown was killed and after John and Randolph Coker was put in jail at Yellville I was appointed as one of the guards to watch the jail and prevent the escape of the Coker boys who were chained together. During one dark night while a violent thunder and rain storm was passing over someone got in to the jail house and cut the chains off of the ankles of the Coker boys and lead them out of the jail house and the two prisnors made their escape. But I was not on guard that night.

I moved to Jimmies Creek in 1852 and bought an improvement from Mr. Elam McCracken who come to Jimmies Creek in 1851. There were hundreds of wolves on this stream when we went there. My wife whose name is Elizabeth and who is a daughter of Elam McCracken had a busy time keeping the wolves from destroying all of our flock of sheep. Some of the early residents of Jimmies Creek were Jimmie Lawson, William Jones commonly known as ‘Flatty’ Jim Gage, John McVey, Jones Osburn, Jim Lovell, and Carl Pace. Bill Flippin was the first man I heard preach on Jimmies Creek which occurred long before the war where the wild cat school house now is. Carl Pace taught the first school in this neighborhood which was taught in the year 1857 in a small log house that John Parker built on Wild Cat Creek which empties into Jimmies Creek. John Pangle was the man who built the little water mill on Jimmies before the Civil War commenced. This little corn cracker stood just below where Kingdom Springs is now.”
By S. C. Turnbo

The small tributary stream that empties into Crooked Creek below Yellville, Ark. known as Rea Valley took its name from the Rea family who came to Marion County, Ark. in 1846. Capt. J. C. Rea the subject of this sketch was born in the state of Illinois February 27, 1837 and was 9 years old when he first saw the hills of Arkansas. His father John C. Rea on arriving in Marion County stopped near Yellville two years before locating in Rea Valley. During the first year of his residence near Yellville he rented land from Ewell Everette and rented land from Mike Mathis during the second year. At the end of the second year he purchased two claims in Rea Valley that joined together he bought one of these claims from William Royalston and the other from Joe Goodall and converted this land into a farm. Jack Moreland who lived four miles east of where he located in the valley was his nearest neighbor until John I. Phillips settled ½ mile north of him. Capt. Rea said that his mother Sarah (Arnette) Rea died in Illinois when he was an infant. His father died In 1857 and was buried in the Jacky Hurst graveyard on Crooked Creek below Yellville. In refering to the early days of Yellville or when his father arrived there in 1846 Capt. Rea said that the town was almost a vacant place in the road then. “Among the few citizens who lived there at that time were Hamp Tutt “Little” Tom Wilson, John B. Ingram and Ben Duval. On over at Yellville a school house or a house of worship was hardly thought of. But in 1847 Bob Jefferson taught a little subscription school at Yellville in a small log hut and my father sent me to it which was the first school I ever attended”. said he.

During war times Capt. Rea entered the confederate service and was a fearless and worthy soldier through the war and was an officer in the same company and regiment the writer was a member of. Capt. Rea always stood for the rights of his men and would give his aid and protection to any of the boys when they deserved it. He was so competent that I have always had a kind feeling for him and have felt glad that I served under him. He promptly obeyed all orders when they reached him through proper channels and refused to be coersed by officers superior in rank or obey their whims when it was not necessary to do so. Capt. Rea died at his home in Oakland Marion County, Ark. on Friday March 29, 1907. His remains received interment in the cemetery there on the following Sunday evening.
By S. C. Turnbo

The small tributary stream that empties into Crooked Creek below Yellville, Ark. known as Rea Valley took its name from the Rea family who came to Marion County, Ark. in 1846. Capt. J. C. Rea the subject of this sketch was born in the state of Illinois February 27, 1837 and was 9 years old when he first saw the hills of Arkansas. His father John C. Rea on arriving in Marion County stopped near Yellville two years before locating in Rea Valley. During the first year of his residence near Yellville he rented land from Ewell Everette and rented land from Mike Mathis during the second year. At the end of the second year he purchased two claims in Rea Valley that joined together he bought one of these claims from William Royalston and the other from Joe Goodall and converted this land into a farm. Jack Moreland who lived four miles east of where he located in the valley was his nearest neighbor until John I. Phillips settled ½ mile north of him. Capt. Rea said that his mother Sarah (Arnette) Rea died in Illinois when he was an infant. His father died In 1857 and was buried in the Jacky Hurst graveyard on Crooked Creek below Yellville. In refering to the early days of Yellville or when his father arrived there in 1846 Capt. Rea said that the town was almost a vacant place in the road then. “Among the few citizens who lived there at that time were Hamp Tutt “Little” Tom Wilson, John B. Ingram and Ben Duval. On over at Yellville a school house or a house of worship was hardly thought of. But in 1847 Bob Jefferson taught a little subscription school at Yellville in a small log hut and my father sent me to it which was the first school I ever attended”. said he.

During war times Capt. Rea entered the confederate service and was a fearless and worthy soldier through the war and was an officer in the same company and regiment the writer was a member of. Capt. Rea always stood for the rights of his men and would give his aid and protection to any of the boys when they deserved it. He was so competent that I have always had a kind feeling for him and have felt glad that I served under him. He promptly obeyed all orders when they reached him through proper channels and refused to be coersed by officers superior in rank or obey their whims when it was not necessary to do so. Capt. Rea died at his home in Oakland Marion County, Ark. on Friday March 29, 1907. His remains received interment in the cemetery there on the following Sunday evening.
By S. C. Turnbo

The first settlement made at Pontiac Ozark County, Mo. was a hewed log school house, which was built by the citizens of school district No. __. The way it come about to be built was this. A small log house stood on Gooleys Spring Creek and another little log building stood on Brattons Spring Creek just above the mouth. The sentiments of the people living in the district were divided – some of them who lived on Gooleys Spring Creek and near it wanted the school taught in the house on their side others wanted the school taught in the house on the other creek and to settle the matter some of the citizens employed Tom Burgess a surveyor to survey the district and establish the lines and corners and locate the center of the school district and when the work was done the center was found to be on the hill side just west of where Pontiac now stands and the log house was built on the crest of the ridge where several schools were taught and a number of interesting protraded meetings were held. In a short time after the house was finished a post office called Pontiac was established on the ridge where the oakland wood leads from the present site of Pontiac ½ a mile from the school house with H. E. (Ed) Upton as Postmaster,, Dave Brundige also kept the office awhile. Finally Mr. Upton built a house where the F. M. (Phine) Smith dwelling now is at Pontiac and kept the Post Office there until 1897 when he moved away and Sam Martin taken charge of the office. Returning to the old log school house at Pontiac I am told that on one occasion while Capt. Jim Dowd was teaching school in this house, George Neasby son of Cage Neasby was going to school there. George was commonly known as “Yank” Neasby. One evening just before the teacher dismissed the school young Neasby went out of the school house and crawled under the floor and when the teacher was calling the roll he says ‘George Neasby’ and the boy answered, “Here I am under the floor.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Mrs. Amanda R. Wood widow of E. W. (Ed) Wood is a daughter of George R. Ward and Ollie (Day) Ward and was born in Blaiburne County Tennessee December 10, 1848. Mrs. Wood said that her parents brought her with them from Tenn. to Webster County Mo. when she was 7 years old and settled on Osage Creek three miles east of Marshfield. She said, “My father was born in Granger County Tenn. in the year 1803 and died in the western part of Oklahoma territory at the age of 92 years. My mother died In Christian County, Mo. and is buried in the Finley Graveyard on Finley Creek. Mrs. Wood says that she remembers the first school she was sent to which was taught on Osage Creek near her fathers home in Webster County. The school was taught by Mrs. Victoria Maupin in a log cabin with puncheon floor and split logs for benches and a wide fire place. Some of the young ladies who were school mates of mine at this 3 months subscription school were Lorinda Pendleman, her and I were considered the champion spellers at this school. There were two of the Garvin girls – Lizy and Sally, Dollie Smith and two of the Evens girls Jennie and Mary and Louisa Calloway all of which were my school associates. I and Mr. Wood was married at Bellfonte Ark. April 9, 1868. He died near Protem Taney County Mo. August 25, 1905 and is buried in the cemetery at Protem.”

It is well known is history that the Alamo at Austin Texas fell on the 6th of March 1836 and its surviving brave defenders were all slaughtered without the least show of mercy toward them. Among some of the most noted men who fell there were Davy Crocket, William Travis, and James Bowie. The last named was the maker of the Bowie knife. All of the men who fell in the Alamo were devoted and fearless and yielded up their lives in defense of Texas. Mrs. Wood says that her grandfather Thomas Benton Ward was one of the number of those brave fellows who were massacreed by the Mexicans in the Alamo. He went to Texas from Knoxville Tenn. “My grandfather Ward also fought in the war of 1812. My father informed me that when he was only 9 years old he taken grandfather to the place of appointment where the men were enlisted in the army of the war of 1812.” When Mrs. Wood give me this information she was living on the Hester Place near the Hester school house in the south east part of Taney County, Mo.
By S. C. Turnbo

There is a spring of water on the east side of the Pro-tem and Chadwick Wagon Road which is a noted one. The road in the vicinity of this water leads along the crest of the dividing ridge between the breaks of Brushy and Caney Creeks that empty into Beaver on the west side and the left hand prong of Big Creek and the east prong of Shoal Creek on the east side. The ridge is heavily timbered mostly of black oak trees. The spring of water is in a gulch on the east side of the wagonway and is well known to stockmen and freighters who haul goods from Chadwick for the merchants of Pro-tem. The vein of water is not strong but it is cold and a drink from this noted water cools the thirst of the weary traveler or freighter during the warm days of the good old summer time. Freighters or moving families often stop here to noon or camp of hights. In the month of June 1903 an aged lady was found dead in the neighborhood of this watering place. Though this sad event occurred in recent years but it is of much interest and I give it as a sad occurrence in the annals of the history of Taney County, Mo. The most of the account was given me by Mrs. Emiline Gilbert wife of John Gilbert who lives on this ridge north of the spring and some 6 miles south of Hercules. Mrs. Gilbert is a German lady being born in West Prusia Germany and came from there to the United States and lived a few years in Chicago Illinoise. Soon after her and Mr. Gilbert were married they came to Missouri and settled in Taney County. Mrs. Gilbert related the story to me on the first day of September 1906 while on my return back from the Indian territory to Pontiac Mo. She stated it about as follows:

“The woman’s name was Mrs. Sherman. She had left her husband many years ago and brought her children to Chicago where she lived until she came to Taney County with her son in law Wesley Wilson who had married her daughter Miss Mira Sherman. Mrs. Sherman was quite an old lady and resided with her son in law Wesley and Mira Wilson on the ridge just north of our house. The old lady suffered with a cancer on her right breast. The sore of which was greatly inflamed and was as large as a saucer which caused her to undergo terrible suffering and no doubt deranged her mind at time. The woman was of a peculiar nature and belief in religious matters and held to superstitious notions. She said that the lord told her he would heal the cancer and seemed tobe under the impression that she did not suffer with pain yet the sore was an eating one. On Monday evening she left home and Wilson and family thought she had went to Herman Reiders who lived on the road just south of our house. The weather at the time of her disappearance was warm and showery at intervals which was followed with much cooler temperature and heavy rains. The woman did not return back home as expected and her prolonged absence awaked uneasiness and on inquiry it was found that she had not been at Mr. Reiders. Further investigation proved that she had not made her appearance at any house in the neighborhood. It was now that the alarm spread all over the country and men collected together from the surrounding country and searched the woods for her for several days without discovering her whereabouts. Some of the people were Inclined to believe that the woman had been murdered and her body had been concealed . It is said that she claimed that Mr. Reider was the lord and that he was able to heal the cancer without an application of medicine. She seemed to have much confidence in the man as a divine healer of malignant sores which proved conclusively that her mind was unballanced which more than likely was caused by the great suffering she endured from the effects of the cancer and was not responsible for what she thought or believed. When the men began searching for the woman and some of them supposing that she had not gone far and was murdered and that her murderers had hidden the body had a tendency to prevent them from going far enough. As the hours passed by a few of the men become more auspicious and suspected Herman Reider, John Gilbert, and Wesley Wilson as being the men that committed the murder and that the body had been cut to pieces and hidden in some dark recess in the hills or about a house. Some of the more auspicious ones searched our house claiming that I and husband had buried her under the floor. Rail piles were torn down and other places where they conjectured the body might have been put away were closely investigated but no revelation was made as to the supposed disposition of her remains. Other men continued the search in the woods and extended their investigations over a wider range. At this time the weather grew very cool for the month of June and a number of the searching party put on their over coats to keep warm. After a few days more of closely hunting the woods for her more of the men gave it up that she was not in the woods or they certainly could find some trace of her but they finally decided to help hunt for her until the next Monday and by that time if her whereabouts were still unknown to them a hanging would occur on that day. But fortunately for the men who were accused, Mrs. Sherman’s dead body was discovered on Sunday before the hanging was to take place. The dead form was found near Frank Owens stock ranch and near three quarters of a mile south of the Eastview Spring. The body lay in the head of a hollow that leads Into Big Creek. It is supposed that she had reached the wire fence in the night time and probably had made an attempt to get through the wire to the inside of the ranch – not knowing where she was going – and in her efforts to pass through between the wires she dropped her hat on the inside and it appears that after her hat fell from her head she left the wire and passed on up the hill side some 40 yards from where her hat was picked up where she was found dead. The remains were in an advanced state of decomposition. An inquest was held over the dead form and the jury was convinced that she had not beet murdered but had died from exposure and the horrible effects of the cancerous sore and it was more than probable that she had succumbed to death during one of those cool rainy nights of that period. It is sad to think of the death of this unfortunate and suffering human being out in the dark dreary forest alone with no bed to lie on except the rough stoney ground, no shelter but the bows of the trees and surrounded by darkness and gloom with the rain drops pattering down on her. She had endured great torture from the painful sore. Her agony in the death struggle must have been awful for she had scratched the cancer sore with her fingernails and the blood had run from the bleeding sore and flown over bosom and stained her clothing. Oh what a blessing it was when the great ruler of Heaven sent the death angel to relieve her of the pangs of suffering here on earth. The body was prepared for burial and received interment in the grave yard at the Cedar Grove School House on Caney Creek.
By S. C. Turnbo

have often met people who formerly lived in Green County Mo. that enjoyed to converse of the old days in that part of the state. Many stories relating to this section which are strictly true have never been collected and put in print should have a place in history. Mr. J. A. (Jim) Thomas of Brown Branch Taney County Mo. is a son of W. A. (Woodman) Thomas who settled in Green County in 1840, where Jim Thomas was born four miles north east of Springfield September 6. 1853. On the night of August 31, 1906 I remained over night with Bud Sherrod who lived near Hercules and I saw Mr. Thomas there where he gave me a few reminiscences of Green County. He said that both his parents were dead, his mother dying in 1855 and rests in a graveyard near Springfield. His father lies buried in a graveyard on the old state road ten miles east of Springfield. “My first recollections of Springfield” said Mr. Thomas “is that John Abbott had a store there. He was an old man when he died which occurred some time after the close of the war. Dan Fullbright who died many years ago also kept a store there when I was a very small boy. Among the leading citizens who lived in Green County was ‘Mosse’ Rudd who owned 30 slaves and was very kind to them. Jimmie Dishman was also a slave holder and Sam Caldwell was another early settler there who owned a number of negroes. Tanner Sam Caldwell was a son of Sam Caldwell just mentioned. Joe Danforth was a brother of John Danforth who lived at Forsythe. One of Joe Danforth’s former slaves was a negro man named Oscar who had bought his freedom long before the stormy days of the war broke out. This negro was a noted black 8mith and Danforth was kind to him for he was an honest and trusty slave and allowed him many privileges that was not granted to other negroes and permitted him to earn all the money he could of nights and Saturdays at work in the shop and keep the wages for his own use. He was very saving with his money and when he had accumulated $1,000 he paid it over to his master for his liberty. After he had purchased his own freedom he bought his wife from his master agreeing to pay $1,000 for her too and did pay as much as $500 on the contract but before he was able to finish making the entire payment for his wife the war came up and President Lincoln interfered with the contracting parties by proclaiming the negroes free and thus he did not pay the remaining $500 for his better half. The first school I ever attended was taught in a very small log house of split logs by Mrs. Leslie a young married lady. This house was still standing there in the fall of 1905 but the roof was gone and the logs badly decayed. It stands near where the old state road use to lead near where we lived 4 miles from N. E. Springfield.
By S. C. Turnbo

It is natural for old people to think back to the time and place where they passed part of their young days and call to mind events which occurred years gone by. In many cases the incidents of youthful days were sorrowful and it makes one sad to reflect back to the time of their occurrence. Some of these incidents impress the mind so deep that we never forget them until grim death sweeps their memory away.

On the north side of White River in Keesee Township Marion County, Ark. is the old George Fritts farm where he lived from the latter forties to the 6th day of September 1859. From this date my parents lived here until they were visited by the angel of death. My mother died January the 15 1868. My father died June 14, 1870. My brother Lafayette (Bubby) Turnbo died 11 days after my mother had passed over the dark valley and here my sister Mary Lucy Turnbo was burned to death in the month of April 1869. In 1858 while George Fritts lived here he built a large hewed log house on the bank of the river and used water out of a noble spring that gushes out of the river bank a few feet above the level of a low stage of water in the river. A large pin oak and a small elm tree stands over the spot where this cold bubbling water runs out. Mr. Fritts was a hunter, farmer and black Smith. His shop stood on the bank of the river just below where he built the big log house. Here in this shop he smelted lead ore from mines known only to himself and made bullets for his own use to kill the antlered monarch of the forest and the big fat goblers. One of his mines where he procured lead ore was supposed to be on Little Buck Creek near a spring of water known as the ‘Pocket’ where in the fall of 1859 the writer picked up several fine chunks of lead ore that Mr. Frittz had left there. When Frittz purchased this land there was a few apple trees here and being a man that believed in fruit he went to the then small town of Springfield, Mo. and bought a lot of apple scions and brought them home and set them out. They thrived well and bore excellent fruit. One of these trees stood until after the year 1903. The first settler on the bank of the river where Frittz house stood was Jesse Yocum who has the credit of settling on more than one bottom on White River. Yocum cleared the first land here above the sloo and which was done in the early twenties. Mr. Yocum sold out to a man of the name of Masters. He was succeeded by Jesse Journygan who put out the first apple trees on this land which yielded large sweet juicy yellow fruit. After Mr. Journygan left a man of the name of McCary lived here awhile then he sold his claim to Allin Trimble and Trimble sold it to George Frittz and the latter entered the first land in this bottom which was done at Batesville. In the month of July 1859 my father gave Mr. Frittz $700 for the farm crop and part of the stock. On the morning of the 6th of September of the same year, George Frittz, Martin Johnson, Isaac Westfalls and Davis Bolin started to Texas in ox wagons. When they all reached Wise County, Texas their destination, Mr. Frittz was dissatisfied and after remaining there a few months he with his family started back to White River but the old man did not live to see Arkansas again for he died one night while he and family were in camp near Sherman Texas. Isaac Westfalls died in Collin County Texas. Davis Bolin returned back to Marion County and died near Peel and his remains were the first interment in the cemetery there. Bolin was a son in law of Frittz and lived a while in a log cabin that stood on the flat between here and the Reid Keesee Place. This land where Bolin built his cabin is known to the present day as the Bolin Ridge and the spring where he used water out of is called “Sweet Water”. Among Frittz sons were John, George and Henry. The two first named died in Texas. George and Henry, the two first named died in Texas. George enlisted as a confederate soldier in a Texas regiment and bravely yielded up his life for the south on the bloody field of Shiloh. One day in the year 1907 I visited the summit of the bluff opposite the old house place on the bank of the river and was reminded of these old timers and incidents of the long ago. Though the old pioneers who once occupied this land have passed over the great rolling tide yet the waters of the beautiful White River still move on toward the father of waters and the bluffs, hills and hollows here look as natural as they did in the olden time except that cedar rough and thickets of other woody growth have growed up. This farm is known now as the Jim B. Roselle land.
By S. C. Turnbo

One of the old timers of St. Clair County, Mo. who lived in that section in the pioneer days is R. J. (Dick) Drake who has lived a number of years near Pro-tem in Taney County. Mr. Drake is a son of Jefferson and Millie (Roberts) Drake and was born in Green County Kentucky March 2, 1837. His parents left Kentucky when Dick was an infant and with five other families including his grand parents on his mothers side crossed the Mississippi River at St. Louis and reached St. Clair County in a big ox wagon when he was 9 months old. His father settled on government land on the south side of the Osage River 7 miles below Oceola. His nearest neighbors were 4 and 5 miles apart among them were George Estes, Dan Perrin, Jimmie Cole. The last named lived on Warbleau Creek that runs into the Osage. Cole was a Baptist preacher and moved to Taney County after the end of the Civil War where he died near Pro-tem and is buried on a small grave yard on the Dick Drake place. Mr. Drake says that his father Jefferson Drake died in Henry County, Mo. and lies buried in what was then known as the Breshy Knob Grave Yard. “My grandmother Mrs. Millie Roberts lived to be 87 years old and is buried where my mother is” said Mr. Drake. In referring to the manufacture of wearing apparel Mr. Drake said “My mother and my sister Martha made nearly all of our clothes. We raised flax, pulled it up when it was ripe and let it lay on the ground in bunches until it was rotten enough to be broken which was done on a frame made for the purpose which worked up and down until the flax was thoroughly broken then it was twisted and stems mashed and the rubbish all taken out until there was nothing left but the lint. Then it was made Into threads on a small wheel and the thread was manufactured into pants, shirts, ropes and other articles that could be made out of flax. I have wore shirts made of this stuff called two shirts. I well remember the first school taught in our neighborhood but I disremember the name of the teacher. The citizens including my father got together one day and cut logs and hauled them into the edge of Wableau Prairie and built a small house and cut out a door and wide fire place and In the course of a few days they put a roof on it and built a low chimney. Blocks of wood and benches were used for seats and the ground was used for a floor. The teacher was a very old man. Two young men who attended this school were Bob and Marion Cobe sons of Jimmie Cobe both of these were killed during the war. Also one of Jimmie Coles daughters of the name of Sarah went to this school. Sarah came to Taney County with her father and married a man of the name of John Cobe that was no kin to her. John Starkey son of Jimmie Starkey, Jerry Martin son of Billy Martin attended this same school. Also three children of the widow Poaster Sarah, Jennie and Billy. Mrs. Poaster lived on the Osage River and was a sister of Tom Allin who lived many years near Pro-tem Mo. and died in Kansas in 1903. During my earliest recollections” continued Mr. Drake, “the town of Oceola contained only one store and a liquor shop that was owned by Tom Dosier. I was 9 years old when I put on my first pair of shoes. This was on Christmas day in 1848. My sister Martha was 18 months older than I and my two brothers John and Carter were younger than I. A tanner of leather lived 12 miles from our house and my father pealed a wagon load of tan oak bark and after drying it in the sun he hauled it to the tannery and swapted It for enough leather to make us all shoes when he got back home which was several days before Christmas. Father went to work and made our shoes which were square toed and we put them on Christmas day.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Baxter County, Ark. was organized after the close of the Civil War. Part of it was taken from Marion County and part from Fulton County and I think a slice was taken from Izards in its formation.

W. A. (Albertis) Collis a prominent Missionary Baptist minister gives the following reminiscences. “My father, John Collie emigrated from east Tennessee to Baxter County, Ark. in the month of January 1861 and settled on land 5 miles west of the present site of Mountain Home. My parents are both dead now. Their bodies lie buried in the family grave yard on this same land. My grown sister Nancy and my grown brother Jesse Layfayette Collis and my brother in law William Crane also rest here. This land is known now as the James R. Taylor farm. Among the old time people who are not related to me that rest in the Connelly Grave Yard 5 miles north of Mountain Home is James Cooper and his wife and “Wat” Talbert. Grief Tally and his wife who was familiarly known as “Aunt Betsey” rests in the cemetery at Wesleys Chappel 3 miles west of Mountain Home. The remains of Jesse Mooney lies buried in the cemetery at Gassville two miles east of White River.”
By S. C. Turnbo

On the north side of White River where the division line between Taney and Ozark Counties, Mo. crosses this stream is a long narrow bottom known as the Panther Bottom. The line between the two counties named passes through the upper end of the bottom and the state line between Missouri and Arkansas crosses the river at the lower half of the bottom. A man by the name of Barrett was the first settler in this bottom. This man built a little log hut on the bank of the river at the extreme lower end of the bottom where Pine Hollow runs into the river. When Mr. Barrett left this cabin John Johnson and his son Joe lived here and kept their cattle on the cane which grew so abundantly in the bottom and on the face of the bluff. Mr. Johnson and his sons removed the Barrett hut and built a little larger house on the same spot where the Barrett cabin stood. In the fall of 1857 Tom Carroll taught a subscription school in the Johnson cabin. I remember well how we children who lived on the south bank of the river crossed it morning and evening in a dug out canoe. Allen Lucas lived on the bank of the river on the north side in the first bottom above here and used water out of a spring that gushed out of the river bank. Mr. Lucas sent his two boys Jesse and Jim and one daughter whose name was Lizzie to this school in a canoe. As the boys pushed their craft back of evenings they would chase and kill the big buffalo fish. Robert Case Balet who settled on Big Creek in 1844 was the first man who cultivated land here. Mr. Case Balet lived in the creek bottom known as the Ben Ginch farm now and he hauled the first load of his corn crop in a big box fastened on a large sled drawn by a team of gentle cattle. In the early fifties a man of the name of Jobe Davis lived in the upper end of the bottom near the bank of a ravine. Davis was a noted violinist and used a loud sounding fiddle which could be plainly heard across the river. Soon after Mr. Carroll taught his school here Elias Anderson and Ben Pearce lived a short time in the same cabin that Carroll taught school in.

Overlooking the bottom is a bluff that extends from the upper end to the lower part. The bluff is divided In places by deep gulches and ledges of rock extend along the face of the bluff with a high precipice here and there which form a beautiful picture of the art of nature. Panther Bottom has been known by this name for many years. It derived its name in the following way:

John Bias son of Hiram Bias, informed the writer how this bottom took its name as told him by his father. “It was several years before I was born and I first saw the light of day on Bee Creek in Taney County, Mo. in 1844,” said he. “My father said that one day he and Jonathan Baker were hunting together in the hills near this bottom. When they got to the top of the bluff over looking the bottom the men separated. Baker went down the bluff from where a high bald point is to hunt in the bottom. My father was to keep on the crest of the ridge to the foot of the bluff where he and Mr. Baker were to meet at the mouth of Pine Branch. The hunters had no dog with them except a little fice which belonged to Baker. After Mr. Baker had made his way down the face of the bluff into the bottom and while making his way through the thick tall cane near the river bank he stumbled onto four panthers before he was aware of their presence. The panthers consisted of a mother and three 1/3 grown cubs. The old panther was in a fighting mood and would have sprang on Baker before he could aim and shoot, but the fice dog interfered by dashing at her and she wheeled and sprang up a tree. The young ones followed her. Baker was glad he escaped the teeth and claws of the dreaded beast, but without taking time to thank the little dog for its timely intervention began shooting at once. When he had shot four times there were four dead panthers lying at the foot of the tree. The reports of the rifle and the barking of the fice attracted fathers attention and he went down into the bottom where Baker was and found him exulting over the dead panthers. While they were removing the hides from the animals they suggested to each other that this river bottom ought to be named the Panther Bottom and it has gone by this name to the present day. After this occurrence Baker would have refused the offer of a fine farm for his little dog.”
By S. C. Turnbo

At the mouth of Swan Creek opposite Forsyth Taney County, Mo. is a towering bluff the summit of which commands a magnificent view. The fine town of Forsyth with its substantial business houses and neat dwellings; the beautiful waters of Swan Creek and White River, and a combination of other scenery form a picture that is not easily forgotten. At a low stage the waters of both streams flow gently along and glisten in the bright sunlight. From the top of this elevation the author enjoyed the pleasure of a view of the town of Forsyth and vicinity a short time ago. It was a lovely afternoon in the month of September and the sight was an interesting one. The beautiful scenery fairly thrilled me with delight as I contemplated its lovliness and let my mind wander back to the incidents of the years in the long ago. Looking across the river at the farm opposite town I thought of Hack Snapp the noted farmer and stock raiser who lived on this farm many years ago. Glancing my eyes to the top of the ridge along which the Kirbyville Road leads calls to mind McCajor Haworth and Doctor Maynard, the latter of which manufactured the cooks pills and Maynards tonic pills which sold at 25 cents and 75 cents per box respectively. These three men mentioned have passed beyond this life and their mouldering bones lie in graves widely separated. Turning my eyes toward Forsyth and looking over the town the names of several old time residents loomed up before me, but I can mention only a few of them here. Among the early merchants I remember seeing were Jesse Jennings and John P. Vance. Later on Jim Huddlestone, Tom Anderson, Jake Nave, George McDowell and Dick Moore engaged in merchandising in Forsyth. I well recollect Doctor Wilson the noted physician and surgeon and also Jake Grider the popular blacksmith. Wm. C. Berry was a noted county official of Taney County. He served eight years in succession as county clerk. Mr. Berry was known as Uncle Campbell and was a brother of the merchant James C. Berry who died at Yellville, Ark. Through honesty and courtesy Mr. Berry was held in great esteem by the people all over Taney County. At the breaking out of hostilities between the north and south Mr. Berry embraced the southern cause and served in the southern army where he rose to the position of major in the quarter masters department. After the close of the great conflict he made his home in Augusta, Ark., where he engaged in the mercantile trade and died there in 1875. Forsyth is an old town; its existence as a white settlement dates back to 1837. Dave McCord said that when he came with his parents to mouth of Swan Creek In the month of September 1837 there were no Indians living there then, they had deserted their village several years before. “A white man named David Shannon lived in a new log house in the bottom where Forsyth now stands. This man was a trader and sold goods to the few white settlers along White River and the roving bands of Indians. Shannon had about $100 worth of goods in his house when we came there and from appearances this settlement was recently made and the cane in a small space around the house had been cleared off. With the exception of this the entire bottom was covered with a dense growth of cane some of which was 20 feet high.” Forsyth has been a prominent trading point since the year 1840. In the olden time the pioneers of Taney County visited Forsyth to buy supplies of coffee, sugar, salt and ‘Spun thread” and paid for it in gold silver furs and peltry. There were no trust companies or other devouring corporations then to be enriched by the laboring classes. Trusts, combines and monopolies were unknown then and the people did not feel themselves oppressed or bound down by the money power. As I sat on the top of this high eminence I noticed the substancial court house built of stone which I am told rests on the same spot where the brick court house formerly stood that was built several years before the Civil War began. I well recollect seeing the workman lay the foundation stones, this brick house when completed was said to have cost fifty five hundred dollars. Here on this same spot is where the old log court house once stood. Turning my eyes and looking up the beautiful valley of Swan Creek I was reminded of the old time settlers who once occupied the rich bottom lands on this stream. These old timers lie in neglected graves. As my thoughts went back to the first settlement of Swan Creek I wandered how many of us now living cherish the memory of those pioneer families. I am told that Bill Stacy camped a few days on Swan Creek just above its mouth in 1834 and he settled on the head of this stream In 1836. A year or two after this Lewis Clarkstone settled on this water course. Then John Pelham was another early settler and lived at the mouth of Lost Hollow. Joel Hall settled at the mouth of Elk Horn Branch and John Edwards who lived between Mr. Pelham and Hall, these old pioneers were followed by Amos Edward and two other men of the name of Brown and Anderson. By this time the few settlers along this pretty stream of water began to feel at home and wanted a house or worship and the settlers combined their work and built a small log house above Mr. Halls for a church house and decided to have a meeting, but no preacher resided in the neighborhood. But there was a minister named Leven T. Green who lived on Little North Fork and they sent for him to pay them a visit on a certain Sunday and Mr. Green responded to the call ahd arrived on the designated day in the garb of a hunter and carried his old flint lock rifle with him. A small audience had collected at the little church house and Green gave them a lively discourse. This was the first religious service held on Swan Creek. A year after this a protracted meeting was held at this same house the result of which eight persons were baptized in the clear and beautiful water of Swan Creek. Among them was a negro woman that belonged to old Jimmie Cook.
By S. C. Turnbo

From a cliff on the top of a bluff over looking White River we have a fine view of the south side of this stream. One beautiful bright autumn day I visited this spot to recall old time memories from 1856 until many years after the close of the Civil War. As I looked down at the beautiful White River and saw the glittering water I thought of the numerous times when I had visited this cliff and watched the water in the river flow toward the great Mississippi River. The place of my observation is on the north side of the river in Keesee township, Marion County, Ark., and just above where Trimbles Creek comes into the river on the other side. Below this spot on the same side of the river is the Keesee farm where the old pioneer Elias Keesee died in 1899. This was once known as the Buck Bottom deriving its name from Buck Jones who lived a few months in the bottom in the latter forties. Bill Howard put up the first cabin in the bottom. Howard sold his improvement to Cage Hogan for a poney horse. Hogan sold it to Jeff Baize and Baize sold to Allin Trimble and the latter sold it to Elias Keesee just before the breaking out of the Civil War. In the summer of 1856 Martin Johnson taught a short subscription school in the Bill Howard cabin which stood in the upper part of this bottom where a spring of water come out from under a ledge of rock at the foot of the hill. I attended this school and with a few others were taught to write with goose quill pens and home made ink. Henry Frittz and Dick Frittz, sons of George Frittz, John Cross, Jess and Jim Lucas, sons of Allin Lucas, Bill Trimble, Joe Trimble, Lucinda Trimble and Mary Trimble, children of Allin Trimble, were among the scholars who attended this school. Henry Frittz could not talk plain and could hardly speak without using profane language, which caused him to undergo severe punishment frequently. John Cross suffered with a sore leg. One day one of the scholars hurt John’s leg accidently and he cried out aloud “Jesus wept, and I will too”, and big tears rolled down his cheeks. The teacher told Cross, who was a young man, that he was going to punish him for making such a loud noise in time of books and Cross said in reply that “his leg pained him so that he could not refrain from hollooing”. Then the teacher sent the writer and Bill Trimble and another boy out to decide whether Cross should be punished or not. It took just a minute for us to decide against punishment being inflicted on him under the circumstances and so reported it to the teacher. I suppose the young man appreciated our decision for he was crying when we went out and was crying when we come back into the house but when we reported to the teacher favorable to the fellow he quit crying. Bill Brown and Lurinda Brown his sister also attended this school. Their mother Mrs. Sally Brown lived on the bank of the river on the opposite side where there was a good spring. I remember that the spring we used water from at the school house went dry before our school was out and we had to cross the river in a dug out canoe and brought water to drink from this spring. Just below the shoals at the mouth of Trimbles Creek is the old crossing known as Keesees Ferry. One day in the month of February 1862 while a deep snow lay on the ground and plenty of ice was floating in the river I saw where three bear had passed and I followed the trail in the snow to the top of this bluff just below this cliff. I followed the trail down the face of the bluff to the river where the animals had stopped at the edge of the water and ice and wallowed on the snow and ice sometime before they plunged into the water and swam across to the south shore and went on toward the short mountain. Refering to Buck Jones and the Buck Bottom again – we will add that the two small creeks called Big Buck and Little Buck – the last named of which empties into the river at the Buck Shoals Ford and the other a few hundred yards above the Ford these two streams and the shoals and the river bottom referred all took their name from Buck Jones.
By S. C. Turnbo

On the left bank of White River just above the mouth of Shoal Creek and over the line in Boone County, Ark. is where Billy Holt lived from 1848 until his death the 21st of November 1860. Mr. Holt was a farmer and stock raiser and raised an abundance of corn and always extended a helping hand to the needy that made an effort to aid themselves. He had a set price for his corn. It made no difference with him whether corn was scarce or plentiful. He sold it for 50 cts per bushel, no more nor no less, he said that corn was worth that to raise it. When the parching draught occurred in 1854 corn crops were cut off very short. Many settlers experienced great difficulty in securing enough corn for bread. Some could not get it at all and had do without bread until another crop was grown. Farmers and others were not compelled to buy feed for their plow horses during the crop season of 1855 for they made a crop off of the grass. During that dry year Mr. Holt raised enough corn for his own use and some to spare to those that needed bread. He could have sold all his surplus corn at an extortionate price but he refused to do it. This noble man divided all the corn he had to spare among those without bread at his standing price 50 cts. per bushel. To show the generosity and christian like nature of this man we will relate one incident. One day in the early spring of 1855 a man by the name of Blair came to his house and informed him that his family was without bread and offered him a silver dollar for one bushel of corn. The old farmer and christian hearted man declined to accept it. Then Mr. Blair offered him $2 for a bushel. Mr. Holt replied that he did not have any two dollar per bushel corn in his crib. The man was astonished for he supposed by this that the old farmer had raised the price of his corn to $5 per bushel and if that was the case a bushel of corn was beyond his reach with the means he had and gave up in despair for he had a wife and some little children and he begged Holt to tell him how much money he ask for one bushel of corn. And Holt replied that he would sell him a few bushels at 50 cts per bushel. At this the man Blair was overcome with joy and wept like a child and tears flowed down his cheeks. Mr. Holt’s wife’s name was named Mary L. or Aunt Polly as she was called. Their children were Fielden, R. S. or Richard, William H., James D., Peggie, Nancy, Elizabeth, Matilda, Fannie, Sarah, and Mary Ann. Fannie married W. Z. Pumphrey and she died on Little North Fork and lies buried in the Jimmie Forest grave yard. Peggie was River Bill Cokers first wife. Matilda married Frank Pumphrey. Nancy Elizabeth married Wilshire Magness. Sarah never married. Mary Ann died in the latter part of 1861. R. S. or Richard married Mrs. Ellen Harris a widow lady a sister of Marion Wilmoth. William H. married Miss Katie Coker daughter of Herron Coker. I and James D. were mess mates together in the Confederate Army Co. A. 27th Arkansas Infantry. He taken sick in camp Mazzard near Van Buren Ark. in December 1862, and he with other sick was sent from Apadra Bluff to Little Rock on a steam boat, and he died in a hospital at Little Rock in the early part of the night of the 16th of January 1863. R. S. and William H. were gallant soldiers in the 14th Arkansas Infantry. The river bottom where Mr. Holt lived which is now owned by his son R. S. Holt was once a camping place for the red men. A few impliments of war and other Indian relics have been picked up on their damp ground. Among the former was a battle axe that the writer found one day after the freshet in White River in May 1898. The flood waters in the river exposed to view human skeletons and some peculiar ornaments and other things were found with the bones. Before Mr. Holt came here, Dave Jones lived here a while. Jones was preceded here by a man of the name of Cobb and Dan Rhodes lived here before Cobb did. But Mike Yocum was the first settler here which we refer to elsewhere.
By S. C. Turnbo

From the top of the bluff between where the waters of Little North Fork and Pond Fork mingle their waters together, an observer has an extended view of wooded hills, ridges, hollows and creek bluffs. At an ordinary stage the water in both streams are clear and transparent and the roar of the rushing water as it passes over the shoals is heard at a long distance. On the west bank of North Fork below the junction of the two streams is situated the hamlet of Theadosia. Jim Clarkson was the first settler here. His wife was named Polly and they had two girl children whose names were Nancy and Elizabeth. One morning at day break in war times 7 men on horse back crossed the creek near where the roller mill dam is now and charged up to the log cabin occupied by Clarkson and his family and compelled Mr. Clarkson to go with them to a glade on the side of a hill near where the Lutie Road now passes and near ¼ mile from the creek where they halted and shot him to death and rode on. Two of Clarksons sisters Patsey and Mandy, Jim Pelham and Nathan Young were the first to reach the spot where the murdered man lay. It is said that a pale yellow dog named Tige which belonged to Clarkson followed him to his death and returned back to the house and accompanied the searching party and guided them to the place where his dead master lay in the embrace of cold grim death. As it was nearly impossible to have a coffin made here in those days of blood and strife his remains were enclosed in a common box. I am told that both his children are dead. Nancy was buried at the side of her father’s grave. Mr. Clarkson was an inoffensive man and one of his eyes had been destroyed by fire in the state of Illinoise when he was a little fellow. On the opposite side on North Fork from the bluff is an old time burial place of the dead. This grave yard is marked by a grove of timber and is situated on the upper part of the Lize Friend farm. On the 5th day of October 1905 1 went up to the top of this bluff to view this cemetery and reflect back when the old timers of this neighborhood once enjoyed the balmy air of the Ozarks. Mr. Lize Friend informs me that Agnes a little daughter of John B. Graham died in 1838, her body was the first interment here. The body of “Gid” Brown who was killed on the east prong of Big Creek by a pedlar in 1839 was the second interment here. A large number of pioneer people of Ozark County Mo. rest in this cemetery. Among them are three of the Risleys, Ben Silas and Bert. Two first named were brothers and Bert was a son of Silas’s. Silas Risley’s wife was named Betsey and I am told that Silas was the first settler on the land known now as the sand field which is on the west bank of Little North Fork just above where Paton Keesee lived many years ago known now as the “Dug” Price Place. Here in this sandy bottom Silas Risley cleared one acre of land and planted it in corn and I am reliably informed that he raised 100 bushels of corn off of this acre of land. This was a few years after Paton Keesee occupied the “Dug” Price land in 1823. Returning to the grave yard we are told that the old pioneer settler John B. Graham and his wife whose name was Betsey is also buried here. Other early residents of Ozark County whose mouldering bones repose here are Isaac Copelin, Isaiah Baize, John B. Ford, Noel Hutchison, John Friend and Lewis Clarkson. Jim Clarkson son of Lewis Clarkson who we have already stated was killed in war times was also buried here. This village of the dead was known many years ago as the Betsey Graham Grave Yard, taking its name from Mrs. Betsey Graham who lived here a number of years after the death of her husband.
By S. C. Turnbo

In refering to the names of early residents on the left hand prong of Crooked Creek in Boone County Arkansas., Mr. William A. Eoff gives the following. The names are those who lived on the creek and vicinity from the earliest period of the settlement of that locality up to the beginning of the war. Among them were Henry Woody and Katie his wife, Ben Gipson and Elizabeth his wife, Duke Spain and Betsy his wife., Bill Potts and Louisa his wife, Jimmie Willis and Lucy his wife, Jake Clipper and his wife Harriet, Bill Braden and his wife Mahala, Ben McMahan and Betsey his wife., Davy Nichols and Hezzikieh his wife, Bob Capps and his wife Elvira, Jimmie Jones and Polly his wife, Billy Singer and Martha his wife. There were also Judge Ewing and Billy Ewing, Jake Turner and Clamp Turner who were brothers, and John Woody who was a chair maker. This man had a son named John whose wife was named Katie. Davy Nichols the one mentioned above was a hard shell Baptist preacher. Mr. Eoff married Miss Elvira Pennywell on the let of December 1853 and they lived many years on the left hand prong of the creek 4 miles from Bellfonte and 4 miles from Vally Springs and one half a mile from Pilot Knob. In speaking of his early school days, Mr. Eoff said “went to school at Peter Bellers where there was a small house used for school purposes. The teacher wife was name Evaline. Some of my school mates who attended this school were Caroline Nichols, Francis Beller and Virginia Beller, Bob Capps, John Eoff and Charley Mitchell son of Col. Bill Mitchell. Some time after the school was out Charley Mitchell married Sarah Baker daughter of Jack Baker. Mr. Baker and Mitchell and his wife were killed in the Mountain Meadow Massacre in Utah in September 1857. Billy Beller was the man that kept the Beller stand at the Big Spring 2 miles above Harrison.”
By S. C. Turnbo

The following names of men who were killed in war times were given me by Billy Parker a pioneer settler on Jimmie’s Creek In Marion County, Ark.

“On the Noe Bluff on the south side of White River two miles below the mouth of Jimmie’s Creek, Sam Lawther was killed and his poor wife buried him.

Leander Music was killed on the north side of White River just below the Noe’s Bluff. Dave Music was killed on Newton’s Flat below Jimmie’e Creek. Bill Cain son of Jim Cain was killed in a hollow that empties into Jimmie’s Creek. John McClure son of Hugh McClure was killed on the old George Pearson Farm oh the north side of White River above the mouth of Jimmie’s Creek. It is said that the federals had passed the house but McClure looked out at the door and the soldiers saw him. After they taken him a prisnor they compelled him to run through a land and then shot him to death.”
By S. C. Turnbo

We have occasionally made some allusion to the old Isaac Mahan farm on Little North Fork of White River. This land is situated in the first creek bottom on the west side of the creek. John Mahan son of Isaac Mahan says that his father bought the improvement on this land from “Black” John Graham in 1845.

Isaac Mahan was born in McMin County Tennessee in the year 1823 and came to Green County, Mo. when he was quite a young man and after stopping here a while he went to Brattons Spring Creek in Ozark County in 1841. Here he married Miss Louisa Ford daughter of John Ford and sister of Elijah Ford. Soon after his marriage Mr. Mahan settled on what is known now as the Jack Ellison Place on Brattons Spring Creek where on the 27th of November 1843 John Mahan son of Isaac Mahan was born. Mrs. Louisa Mahan died in 1878 and was buried in the silent village of the dead at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek where the remains of her husband lies at rest. When Isaac Mahan and his wife went to this bottom they built their house on ridge-like formation above the main creek bottom high above overflow. It was a beautiful spot to live on. Back from the house was wooded hills and hollows. In front of the door was the pretty stream of North Fork. In the creek bottom on the part of the land that Mr. Mahan used for an apple orchard was once a camping place for the Indians. A large number of well shaped arrow heads and other relicts of the red men have been picked up here from time to time. Mr. Mahan was a prosperous farmer and stock raiser while he lived here. At the breaking out of the Civil War he owned 200 head of cattle, 38 head of horses and mules, 40 head of sheep and a fine bunch of hogs.

John Mahan son of Isaac Mahan in giving old time reminiscences says that the farm on Brattons Spring Creek where W. C. (Carroll) Johnson lives now was settled by John Brock. In giving the burial place of two old settlers of Little North Fork he says that Alex Castleman after his death was buried on the Jess Evens farm at the mouth of upper Turky Creek and that Bobby Holmes deal body received interment at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek. At the upper end of the Isaac Mahan farm is the mouth of the Bevins Hollow which took its name from John Bevins who lived in this same hollow near where the Schofield School House now stands in the latter fifties. John was a brother of Sam and Andy Bevine who were early settlers. Just below the Isaac Mahan residence is the Mahan Hollow which runs across the bottom. Up this hollow one half of a mile from its mouth is a short hollow or gulch known as Spring Hollow which comes in from the west side. Up this gulch a short distance is where a noble spring of cold water gushes out at the base of the hill. The water comes out from under a ledge of rock and affords an abundance of everlasting water. On the hill side south of this spring upon a ledge of rock once stood a log cabin where Bill Johnson and his family lived while Johnson and Pert Howard manufactured whisky in a small hut that stood 75 yards below the spring. Johnson while he lived in the cabin on the ledge used the solid rock for a floor. It is said that Johnson’s children complained a great deal about their bare feet getting so cold on the rock floor during winter time. While Johnson was running this whiskey still W. C. (Carroll) Johnson said that one day when he was a small boy he was present at this still and seen John Bias and Gus Barnum come there astride of a yearling calf each. The one that Bias was riding had martin gales on. Wm. Mahan another son of Isaac Mahan and who was born on the old farm January the 24, 1847, says that two other cabins once stood just on the east side of this spring hollow. One was 40 yards above the mouth and the other was only 10 yards. In this last named cabin was where Elijah Ford and his wife Jane (Wood) Ford used to live. “In the other cabin” says Mr. Wm. Mahan, “is where Alex Duggins died. He lay 9 days with winter fever before death relieved his suffering. Alex was a brother of Cage Duggins who died on what is now the Pate Duggins Place on Big Creek in the month of April 1872. Alex Duggins was the first dead person I ever saw and it made a lasting impression on me. After he was buried his wife whose name was Lina and who was a daughter of Sam Johnson carried the bed her husband had died on and put it in a hole of water in the Mahan Hollow just below the mouth of Spring Hollow and weighted it down below the surface of the water with stones where she let it remain 10 or 12 days before she removed. The woman supposed in doing this that the germs of the disease would be soaked out of the bed clothes. Lina has been dead many years and the mortal remains of herself and husband lie in the cemetery at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek.”

John Mahan married Miss Mary Nave daughter of John Nave. She lived to be nearly 57 years old and died on Possom Walk Creek near Mammoth, Mo. on the lst day of June 1905 and was buried in the grave yard at Pontiac, Mo.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following was contributed by an old pioneer lady, Mrs. Cassia King, daughter of Samuel B. Orr.

“I was born in Hopkins County Kentucky November 17, 1824. My parents came to southern in 1835 but remained here only a short time when they went down into Arkansas and lived a while on White River at the mouth of Big North Fork then returned to Missouri again and lived at Springfield which was only a little country village then. At that time only one house in the village was built of lumber which was occupied by a man of the name of Shackelford who was selling goods in this building. This was the only store house in Springfield at that time. What few residences houses there were were built of logs. While my father lived in Springfield he kept a small hotel which was known then as an Inn. In 1837 the government established a land office at Springfield and I recollect how the settlers who lived far and near rushed there to enter land. It was interesting to note the number of people that were so anxious to secure homes in Southern Missouri. The number of people increased until about a week when the crowd began to diminish and gradually dwindle down from day to day until there were only the usual number of visitors. For several days after the land office was opened to the public the crowd of men there was so great that the employees of the office were compelled to make a fixed rule to accommodate their patrons by having each man to wait for his turn to be waited on. In a few months after the land office was established here we returned back to Kentucky where I married Robert King in the month of October 1840. I was nearly 16 years old at the time of my marriage. We lived together 51 years before death parted us.”

Mr. King and his wife lived a number of years in the Sugar Loaf Prairie and also on the farm on West Sugar Loaf Creek known as the Charles Coker land, and while they lived here and on the Prairie Mr. King kept the Lead Hill Post Office for several years before the town of Lead Hill started up. Mrs. King, in refering to, the small cemetery on the old Charles Coker Farm on West Sugar Loaf Creek says that the body of Lenard Coker son of Charles Coker was the second burial there. Mr. Robert King died at Harrison Arkansas in 1891 and his remains rest in the beautiful cemetery there.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following letter was received by the writer at Pontiac, Mo. in the month of May 1905.

Isabella, Mo.
May 22, 1905

Mr. Turnbo if you can get this letter together you can put it in your book.

“I was born where the village of Oakland now is in Marion County Ark. December the 3rd 1846. My father Joe Hogan died February 23, 1863 and left my mother and we children to battle our way through the world. In the early spring of 1865 we found that it was a matter of hardships and sore trials to live at home and my dear old mother says children let us go north where starvation and misfortunes will not stare us in the face so hard and we loaded our wagon and started. On arriving at the old Jimmie Forest farm on Little North Fork we stopped there and stayed one month when by the aid of Levi Barnette and Levi Donathan we loaded our wagon again and pulled further north and on arriving at Marshfield in Webster County, Mo. we stopped again and remained there two weeks, then went east to the Osage Fork of the Gaskonade River where we rented land and made a crop and in the spring of 1866 we moved back to the old Homestead near Oakland, Ark., where we remained until the following fall when we left home and moved to the Jonah P. Lantz Place on the Goober Ridge near where Isabella is now in Ozark County, Mo. We stayed here until the spring of 1867 when we moved back to the Osage Fork in Webster County and made another crop and during the same year my mother bought a small farm where we remained until the fall of 1870 when we sold out and went back to our old home place on Hogans Flat near Oakland and in the Spring of 1876 we sold the old farm in Arkansas and returned to Goober Ridge in Ozark County once more where I have remained until the present date and more than likely I will stay here until the great God of Heaven calls me to my long home where I will have to quit voting the Republican ticket.

James H. Hogan, Post Master
Isabella, Mo.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following pioneer reminiscences was furnished me by Mr. J. H. Hogan who has been Postmaster at Isabella, Ozark County, Mo. since 1895. He says that he is a son of Joe and Celia Hogan and was born where the village of Oakland Marion County Ark. now stands but was principally raised on the Hogan Flat ¼ mile west of Oakland. His father died in the month of February, 1863. His mother who was a daughter of John Harris passed away several years later and both their mortal remains rest in the grave yard formerly known as the Oakland Cemetery ¼ mile west of Oakland. Mr. Hogan says that the old pioneer settler Hogans whose given names were Ewing, Young, and Cage were brothers. Ewing and his brother Young Hogan died many years ago and are buried in the grave yard on the old Cal Hogan farm on the river below Oakland. He said that Young Hogans wife was named Aeney. In refering to some of the old farms on White River in the vicinity of Oakland he said that the first farm on the left bank of the river below Little North Fork was the old Ewing Hogan Place. The next was the George Hogan land, the next place was where Young Hogan lived. The next farm is the old Levi (Bunk) Pearson farm and the next place is the old Bevins farm which is at the mouth of Dry Run Hollow.
By S. C. Turnbo

Gainsville the County Site of Ozark County stands on the west side of Lick Creek a tributary branch of Big North Fork. The town is situated on the slope of a hill a short distance above the mouth of Thompson Hollow. Though Gainsville is not as large a town as some of the county seats of the surrounding counties, but the residence houses as they stand on the hill side among the shade trees make a nice view. As observed from the summit of the bluff on the opposite side of the creek the town has a business like appearance. Numbers of farmers who reside in the surrounding neighborhood and for miles distant visit here to trade with the merchants do their milling and transact other business. The scenery in the valley of Lick Creek is beautiful. It is interesting to notice the round top hills that reach up higher than others. As we stand on the top of the bluff mentioned Gainsville and part of the valley of Lick Creek they lie before us. Both above and below the town this valley is dotted with farms residences, deep hollows and wooded hills are observed. A short distance below Gainsville on the east side of the creek is the cemetery where a goodly share of the pioneer citizens their wives, children and their grand children lie at rest. The land where the dead are resting is a pretty plot of ground and I am told the graves are well cared for. It is said that the body of Dr. Matthew who was a popular man was the first interment here. Dr. Matthews death occurred about the year 1869. There are other grave yards along this stream. but my information about them is meager, but I am told that just below the old Steve Sanders Homestead is an old time grave yard that had its origin from a moving family who camped here one night and during the night one of their children died and its body was buried on the spot where they camped. Some 5 or 6 miles below Gainsville near the mouth of Possom Walk Creek is another grave yard where I am told that Jesse Satterfield whose death occurred many years ago was the first burial here. Among other old timers resting here is Jack Coffee. Recently when I stood on the top of the hill on the opposite side of the creek from Gainsville and viewed the town and valley of Lick Creek my mind drifted back to the time when this section was unbroken forest but as time went on the wild woods were gradually settled up and converted into civilization and as I viewed the town with its business men and visiting farmers I was surprised to note how soon this change has been made. It is said that Isaac Workman was the first settler on the land where Gainsville now stands which was in 1847. It is also said that Thomas Guifford was the name of the merchant who sold the first goods at Gainsville which was before the beginning of the great Civil War. William Bridges was the first settler on Lick Creek. He located 4 miles above the mouth in 1839. Some of the names of other early residents who lived on Lick Creek were Abraham West, T. C. Fluty, John B. McClererndon, Ben and Asa Turley William Jones, William Thompson, Edward Upton, Allin Sanders and Jesse Sutterfield.
By S. C. Turnbo

In the month of July 1873 Elias Keesee, John Jones, Rufe Jones and John Copelin put up a box school house in what was once known as the Cal Hollow in Keesee Township, Marion County, Ark. The house was built in a little narrow bottom of land on the east side of the channel of the hollow. A living spring of cold water runs out of a bluff of rock on the west side of the channel and only a few yards from where the house was built. The lumber used in the construction of the house was sawed at Anderson Chapman’s saw mill in Chapman’s Hollow that runs into East Sugar Loaf Creek below Dodd City. In the early spring of 1894 the citizens of school district number 38 built a new school house up on the hill east of the hollow and the old school was torn down and the remnants removed. The first school taught in the original house was by Miss Fannie Chihainey Sister-in-law of Lee Rainey who lived on East Sugar Loaf Creek. The students who were sent to this school were the writers two brothers Jim and Andy Turnbo and his sister Lizzie Turnbo who in 1886 married H. E. (Ed) Upton and died 5 ½ miles west of Gainsville, Mo. June 27, 1899, and lies buried in the grave yard at the mouth of Bratton’s Spring Creek. Also John Riddle son of Bill Riddle, Fate and Malissa Jones son and daughter of John Jones and four of the Jake Bingham children George, Margarette, Martha and Missouri. Isaac Copelin son of John Copelin, Joe Copelin son of Tamps Copelin and two of Elias Keesee’s daughters Sirepta and Margarette, Jobe Keesee son of Peter Keesee, George and Richard Keesee sons of Paton Keesee, Bob Magness son of Wilshire Magness, Mary Terry and her brother Tom Terry son and daughter of Tom Terry and Almus Clark son of Henry Clark were regular attendants at this school. George Owen son of Captain Christopher Columbus Owen went to this school part of the time. The school was made up as a subscription school and was taught 3 months beginning the latter part of the summer of 1873. Tom Terry whose name we have just mentioned and who was 10 years old relates an amusing account of the opening of this school which he says was strictly true. “On the morning of the first day of the school and while Miss Chihainey was registering the names of the scholars in a small blank book she asked George Bingham what his name was and he answered prompt and loud ‘George Washington Bing-ham’ which amused all the other students so well that the teacher had trouble in getting them quiet. On another occasion before the school expired Joe Copelin brought a few nice peaches for the use of himself and laid them where he supposed was a safe place until he wanted to eat them but when he went to get the fruit (it) they were gone and Joe raised a row about it. The teacher interrogated the students about the missing peaches but each one claimed to be innocent of knowing anything about it and denied appropriating them to their own use. Joe was discouraged and being irritated at the loss of the peaches he spoke out loud enough for all to hear him and said, ‘If I were to guess one thousand guesses on who got my peaches I would say George Washington Bing-ham got them’.”
By S. C. Turnbo

On the north side of White River in Keesee Township in Marion County Ark. is an old burial place of the dead. This grave was known in the early days as the Hooden Pile grave yard. Later on it is called the Riddle grave yard for John Riddle owns the land that the village of the dead is situated on. The grave yard occupies a fine plot of land. 90 bodies more or less are resting here. Among them is the writer’s parents which reads on the head stones of native rock “J. C. Turnbo born 1820 died in 1870. Eliza Turnbo born 1824 died 1868.” I also have a brother and sister buried here. The stone at their heads reads as follows, “L. L. (Bubby) Burnbo born 1848, died in 1868. Mary L. Turnbo born 1855 died in 1869. My sister was burned to death while my father lived on the bank of the river on what is now the Jim Roselle Farm. I also have two grand children buried here which reads on one head stone “John F. son of G. L. and M. A. Jones born April 17, 1896 died June 19, 1897.” The other was an infant unnamed and a child of the same parents just named. Sam King father in law of Hugh Smith is also buried here. He died in 1867. “Florence wife of Frank Jones died in 1890 aged 40 years. She was a daughter of Billy James. Rufus M. Jones, born July 24, 1843 died May 2, 1906? also lies in this cemetery. Mr. Jones was a confederate soldier and belonged to Capt. Christopher Cooks Co. F. Col Joe Loves regiment. This was Col. Tom Freeman’s old command. Mr. Jones married the writer’s sister Margarette Felicia in March 1869. Leva Evens son of Bill Evens is also buried here. He died in September 1869. The first interment here was the body Amos Lucas son of Allin Lucas which occurred in 1847, a month or so after his death. Two colored children were buried here that belonged to “River” Bill Coker. Mrs. Jane Lucas mother of Amos remonstrated against the burial of the two dead negro children here. The only excuse she offered was that she did not wish her boy to lie in the same grave yard with “niggers”. Shortly after the death of Amos who was 9 years old his father hauled flat stones on a one horse sled and placed them on his son’s grave. Several years after the death of his son Mr. Lucas himself died and was buried near the grave of his beloved child. Arabel, daughter of John and Sarah (Ashton) Riddle born January 27, 1886 died September 4 1868 and was buried in the cemetery at Pro-tem. On the 6 of October 1892 Mrs. Riddle also died and her request was that she be buried in this grave yard and that the remains of her little daughter be exhumed and brought here and be buried near her which request was carried out by Mr. Riddle on the 30 of August 1897. The father of the child and Isaac Ashton, its uncle, taken the remains of the little girl up. The coffin was in a fair state of preservation and when they brought it to this grave yard the coffin was opened in the presence of the assembly of people who had collected here. There was nothing left of the child but its skeleton, the shoes that was put on its feet, and the print of its shroud. A number of other people who lies in this grave yard are mentioned in other sketches. One day in the month of May, 1866 two of my sisters, Margarette Felicia and Gracie Elmira were attacked by a panther in the hollow just west of the grave yard and it pursued them through the grave yard screaming with terror. The panther bounded forward and sprang across the road in front of them and growled in a frightful way. Gracie Elmira married Isaac Nave in 1875. He died near Choska Indian Territory July the lst, 1896, and lies buried in the Choska Grave Yard. Bessie, one of his dead children lies at his side. The writer visited these graves one day in December, 1903.
By S. C. Turnbo

It is said that many years ago the farmers in the state of Tennessee would have corn shuckings where the young people would spend a gay time of nights working hard to clean up the pile of corn. Mr. Fie Snow said that he was at a big corn shucking one night in Arkansas which he told in the following way.

“Early one morning in the month of December 1852 I left the residence of Jimmie Forest on Little North Fork in Ozark County, Mo. and after a slow walk on foot I reached Charley Smith’s house on Big Creek where he had a mile. It was near night when I reached there and I remained over night with him. I had started to Charleston, Ark. south of the Arkansas River and as I was afoot I decided to take my time, so on the following day I started from Mr. Smith’s late in the fore noon and went over to Fielden Holt’s at the mouth of Shoal Creek where I stayed all night again. The following morning was cloudy, cool and threatening snow. Mr. Holt put me across White River in a dugout canoe just above the Tumbling Shoals. I had not traveled far from the river before it began snowing and continued heavily all day.

The country was sparsely settled and I had travelled a path way all the way from Little North Fork. I crossed East Sugar Loaf Creek at the M. P. Bay Place and West Sugar Loaf Creek at the John Manley Place and went up the Carrollton Hollow and over to Bear Creek where I stayed all night where the family was absent at a dance. They were gone when I arrived there but as the door was partly open and I was so tired, and for fear I would not find another house that evening I went in and as the family did not return I went to bed and rested well all night. There was no fire in the house. I did not want to start until the family come back and they did after while and when I explained to them how it was they bade me welcome and the man’s wife prepared breakfast and after we all had ate I started on my way again. The snow had continued to fall that night and was 10 inches deep on the ground which made it very wearysome travelling on foot but I never stopped and after a tiresome walk I reached Long Creek and stayed all night with a settler miles below Carrollton. I went on the following day and passed through Carrollton and 7 miles beyond to Osage Creek, which I crossed below Fairview then on over to the dry fork of the Osage where I stopped and stayed over night with a man of the name of Newberne. I was so tired travelling in the snow that I found that I would be compelled to lay up a day or two if Mr. Newbern would give me permission and when I ask him if he would let me stay he says “If you are a shoe maker you can stay, if not I cannot keep you.” I told him I was. ‘All right’ says he ‘I want you to make some shoes’. ‘I will do the best I can for you’ said I, and he brought out a fine lot of well tanned leather and shoe tools and a block of dry maple wood to make shoe pegs out of and I went to work and made three pair of shoes in two days – one pair for his wife and a pair each for his two grown daughters. I could have made them in less than two days, but Mr. Newbern said “Take your time and make them well” and so I did. I had stayed at the man’s house three nights and two days. The man offered to pay me for the making of the shoes but I told him no, for he refused to charge me for my board, and I went on and passed through the wild snowy woods to Kingston on King River where a young man set me across this stream, continuing my journey up King’s River some 8 miles and got permission to remain over night at a Mr. Jones who before night fall told me that there would be a big corn shucking there that night on the Tennessee style. Jones had 1500 bushels of corn heaped up in the lot near his barn. By this time the weather was clear and warm and most of the snow had melted but the corn was yet covered with snow. Before night set in young men and old men began to assemble until near 60 had collected at the pile of corn and we all went to work with yarn gloves on and had a fine time that night shucking corn and putting it in the barn and rolling the shucks back out of the way. We never stopped until we had finished the corn but it took us until just before daybreak to get it done. Then to rest ourselves we all wrestled together and run and jumped until day light. After day light we got into a game of “Jumping over big toe” which is done by taking hold of your big toe with one hand and jump the other foot over it. In carrying out the game you must hold your right toe with your left hand and jump your left foot over it or you can reverse it and jump your right foot over it. This sort of a maneuver is hard to do and there was only a few that were able to perform it. The play looked impossible to do to one young fellow. After I had proposed to carry it out successful and he offered to put up a nice little mare and a good saddle and bridle for that day and time against its equal value that I could not do it. As I did not have enough money to put up against his mare and equipment I refused to bet with him, but I showed him that I could. Of course I could not go through with it without falling down, and this ended it. The woman had cooked nearly all night and we ate a fine breakfast that morning and bidding my new friends adieu I went on my way and arrived at my destination in a few days more.”
By S. C. Turnbo

During the Spring season of 1860 a fruit agent who represented a large nursery at Lock Port New York came into Marion County, Ark. soliciting subscribers and he sold a large amount of fruit trees. We were living then on the north bank of White River in Keesee Township. My father bought 72 apple grafts at 25 cts each, 9 pear at 75 cts. each, three grape vines at 25 cts each and two peach at one dollar each, or a total of $25. The man was to deliver the trees in November of the same year, but when that time arrived, the war was being hotly agitated by many who sympathized with the South and the man experienced great difficulty in getting his steam boat load of fruit trees as far up White River as Buffalo City and sent word to his patrons that it was impossible for him to deliver the trees as promised and that if they would come after them they could have them at a reduced price. Several parties who lived in the north part of the county that were subscribers refused to go themselves or send after the trees. They said it was Northern fruit and they would not have it if the agent were to make them a present of it all. My father and “River” Bill Coker who lived opposite Shoal Creek on river and M. P. (Mose) Ray who lived on East Sugar Loaf Creek near its mouth went down to Buffalo City and paid the man as they had promised to do and brought the trees home with them. It was in the middle of January, 1861 when they returned back home and I and my father set ours out in a few days afterward. The trees had but little care while the war lasted but after the close of it my father gave the trees close attention until his death. These trees bore fine fruit and turned out to be what the agent represented it to be. A few of these trees are standing at the present (June 1st, 1907) day.

I well recollect that in the month of November, 1865 I went to the top of the bluff opposite where the big log house stood on the bank of the river where we lived and dug up 35 small cedar bushes and dug 35 holes around the house and placed a flat rock in the bottom of each hole and placed the cedar’s roots on these stones and filled in the dirt. A number of them died out and when Jim Roselle the present owner of the farm removed the old house to cultivate the land he destroyed all the remaining trees except three which are standing now and these remind me of the lonely hours that I whiled away on this farm during that beautiful fall season after the close of the War.
By S. C. Turnbo

On one occasion and a number of years before his death in 1899, Elias Keesee, son of Paton Keesee told the writer that during his first recollections the early settlers on Little North Fork of White River would capture buffalo calves and pluck off the wool and the women would knit socks of it. I have seen both men and women wear moccasins of dressed buck skin and tanned cow hide. Men and boys wore garbs of buck hide made into pants and hunting shirts. In refering to his first pair of shoes Mr. Keesee said, “I was 12 years old or in 1836 when I put on my first pair.

A man of the name of Cavenaugh made them for me, and I felt prouder than an old gander while he is stretching his neck and eating corn off of a high table.
By S. C. Turnbo

The writer’s wife, Mrs. Mary M. Turnbo has an old letter that she preserves as a sovenir which was written at Bellville Indiana on the l9th of February, 1845. The author of the letter is Vincent Hamblin, a brother of her mothers. The letter was written partly to her mother and the rest of it was written to her uncle Jim Jones and Aunt Franky Jones. It is a nice hand write, perfectly legible and nearly every word is spelled correct. We will reproduce part of the letter written to his sister, my wife’s mother, before she was married. Her name was Elizabeth Hamblin. The letter reads in part thus: “Dear Sister, I gladly embrace this opportunity to write a few lines in return and must acknowledge that I have not written sooner but I hope the past will be forgotten, and I must inform, you that we are enjoying reasonable health at this time, for which we feel to thank God for his mercies and we hope that these few lines may find. you all enjoying the same blessing. We had a fine daughter born on the 10 of September (1844) and we call her name Susan Emily and we have a little son that will be three years old next June the 10th day, and I suppose you have heard that we lost our first little son which would have been five years old the 7th of July next. But we hope by the help of the good Lord to meet him in that world of bliss where we shall part no more. I would say to you, my dear sister, that this world is a place of disappointment and troubles, but I trust that you will take the last will of our Savior for the man of your council for I know he is able to give you better advice than I can give you. I would be glad to see you and so would Eliza Jane and we both would be glad you would come back to this country and live with us. I would pay your expenses back here if you would come. John Handcock brought me the present of that pair of socks (wool) you sent me and I intend to keep them to remember you while I live and when I leave this world I want them put on my feet and buried with them. Those little beads you sent comes in play very well, for we shall keep them until our little daughter gets old enough to wear them and to know that her aunt sent them to her. I believe I forgot to tell you what my little sons name was-his name is George Washington and our little son that died was named Thomas Jefferson.” The letter was folded together and sealed with an old fashioned sealing wafer and addressed In the following words.

Mr. James D. Jones
Missouri, Decatur County
Rock Bridge Post Office

It is evident that Ozark County was known then as Decatur County. The letter was not enclosed in an envelope. The postage on the letter is marked 25 cts.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following sample account is given as a specimen of how many people raised a crop in olden times. It was a slow way to plow, but people were not in a rush in those days like they are now and were not prepared to farm on a large scale like farmers of the present day.

Wiley Morris son of Berry Morris who lived on Big Creek opposite the old Charley Mill Place. The land is just over the line in Ozark County, Mo. – used a large frosty gray colored steer he called Buck to plow his crop with. He plowed this oxen single. The land where Wiley plowed the steer in is on the left bank of the creek from where the old mill stood. Wiley had a brother named Joe who also plowed old Buck. Both of these boys used the old steer to carry their corn to mill on.
By S. C. Turnbo

In relating an account of the early history of Little North Fork of White River, Tom McCullough, son of Pleasant McCullough, furnished me the following: “I was 9 years old or in 1844 when my father and mother settled on Little North Fork in Ozark County, Mo. Our family and Herrod Holt and family and others came from Tenn. I remember that Jim Holt and I walked nearly all the way to get to play together. We were from Coffee County and the Holts were from Warren County. The first school house built on our creek was built at the mouth of Otter Creek by my father and Herrod Holt, Gruff Herrod, Jim Standfield, Billy Welch, and Amos Smith. After the wall of the house was put up and covered with long boards the men cut down white walnut trees and cut logs into the desired length and split them open and put the slabs on rocks and chunks of wood and used them for seats on the dirt floor. Mr. McCollough said that he was sent to the first school in this house which was taught by Jim Stanfield, and he did not lack for plenty of whippings from the teacher. Levi Barnette taught the second school in this same house. The next school house built on Little North Fork was at the mouth of upper Turkey Creek. This one was built by Sugar Jones, Simon Handcock and Dave Smith. A man of the name of Alderson taught the first school here. Mr. McCollough in giving an account of the ill conveniences then said that their nearest post office was at the mouth of Bridges Creek near what was known as the Jobe Tever Ball Place on Big North Fork 35 miles from where we lived. We received a letter only ever we had no letter stamps and the letters were sealed with wafers without envelopes, the letter postage was ten cents and were usually sent unprepaid. In sending for our mail the men would go turn about and bring the letters which were anxiously looked for from friends and relatives back at our old homes in other states. The neighbors would join in together and each man or woman would send a silver dime by the man that was going to the post office to redeem a letter at the office if one was there. We visited the office about once a month. News papers and magazines were unknown to us then. Mr. McCollough stated that his father P. J. (Pleasant) McCollough served a term as sheriff of Ozark County in the early days and in the collection of taxes from the people would receive deer skins, fox, coon or otter hides or fur hides of any kind that there was a sale for in payment for taxes for money then was hardly to be had. When my father had collected all the taxes that was due, he would have the furs and pelts hauled to a merchant of the name of Shirley who sold goods at the head of Bryant Fork and exchange them for gold and silver to settle with the treasurer of the state. Mr. Shirley would send the hides to Saint Louis and exchange them for goods and groceries.”
By S. C. Turnbo

In refering to the old time freighters who used big wagons drawn by the slow moving oxen the following was told me by Mr. Thomas Clarkstone, son of Lewis Clarkstone, an early settler on Swan Creek that runs through Christian and Taney Counties, Mo. Thomas Clarkstone lived many years on the north side of White River and just over the line in Boone County, Ark. He committed suicide by hanging himself in a cedar tree in the early morning of November 14, 1906. In relating the story which was given me long before his death Mr. Clarkstone said “While my father lived on Swan Creek in the pioneer days he and Bill Smith, another old timer who lived on this stream, hauled 300 sacks of salt from St. Louis to Forsyth in 1842. The salt belonged to Jess Jennings and John Vance. They brought this amount at two trips or 75 sacks on each wagon. Each man owned an unusually big stout wagon with three yoke of large cattle to each wagon. It took 4 weeks to get to St. Louis and return back to Forsyth. They hauled a good camping outfit with them and also dogs, rifles, and plenty of ammunition were taken along. When the two freighters ran short of meat they would stop and kill deer or bear and on camping at night they would “bell” the oxen and let them graze on the tender grass until morning when they would drive the cattle back to camp, yoke them up, and hitch them to the wagons and start on this long wearisome journey again.” I will add here that Mr. Clarkstone become partially insane before his death, which is supposed to be the reason he hung himself, which was done near his home. He had climbed up a small cedar tree that he trimmed up a few years before and tied the end of the rope to a limb. The other end was tied around his neck and he swung off and strangled to death. The suicide occurred before day break he was buried at Pro-tem, Mo.
By S. C. Turnbo

The well known milling establishment situated on the Little North Fork in North Fork Township Marion County, Ark. called the Hollinsworth Mill was built by the Hollinsworth Brothers, Robert and Lemuel. On the opposite side of the creek from the mill house is a bluff which follows the course of the stream like a rainbow up near the top of this bluff and just below the mill is a precipice. The mill has been very popular since its completion in 1885. Robert Hollinsworth died March 17, 1899, leaving his brother Lem sole proprietor of the mill and the farm there. Robert was buried in the graveyard at the Price School House which is situated on the Pontiac and Oakland Road in school district No. 11 and some two miles north east of the mill. I am informed that the first interment here was the dead body of John Price who once lived near where the school house stands. Among others who lie in this cemetery is Frank Lance the 13 year old son of Isaac Lance who was murdered one night in July 1902 on Mountain Creek in Baxter County, Ark. One day the writer had a pleasant interview with Lem Hollinsworth at his home and he related to me a few interesting sketches of his and brother “Bob’s” trials before and during the building of the mill. Lem Hollinsworth was born in Howard County Indiana October 30, 1854. His brother “Bob” was 9 years his senior. His parents Absalom and Annie (Pemberton) Hollinsworth was born in Miami County, Ohio, his father being born December 6, 1812. His mother was born October 9, 1815. They were wedded to each other in this same locality where they first saw the light of day May 21st, 1834. Some years after their marriage they left their original 1835. home in Ohio and located in Howard County, Indiana. When the Civil War broke out Mr. Hollinsworth and his older sons served a one hundred days enlistment in the Union Army. The family held to the society of friends or Quakers and were opposed to war (What a blessing to the people of the United States if everybody had been Quakers in the early part of 1861 and prevented so much blood shed.) In the fall of 1864 the family moved to Kansas and was at Ft. Leavensworth while Gen. Price was making his raid into Missouri. The Federal authorities were pressing every able-bodied man into the service they could find to repel the invasion of the Southerners. Lem who was too young to serve in the Army said that the recruiting officers did not happen to get hold of his father or older brothers which he attributes more to good luck than good conduct. Lem’s father died in Cherokee County, Kansas September 23, 1883 his mother died near Alby Jasper County Mo. March 11, 1869. The people of Taney County, Mo. remember Bob and Lem Hollinsworth when they took charge of the Keesee Mills on Beaver Creek in 1873 and rented it for a term of years. They had made two trips to lower White River on a small boat to hunt and trap in the bottoms but finding it not a very lucrative business they began a correspondence with Capt. A. C. Keesee and Willis Keesee Proprietors of the Beaver (Keesee) Mill and rented the mill and leaving the sickly swamp they made haste to get into the hills of Taney County. In speaking of their journey on foot to Beaver Creek, Lem said that they struck Big Creek at Jack Nance’s and going on to Beaver they found only one family living between Nance’s and Beaver Creek and that was Cornelius Johnson who lived on the ridge 3 miles from the mill. The whole country seemed so thinly settled that it was discouraging to take charge of the mill here. Isaac Brown lived on a joining farm to the Keesee land. There was also a small Sunday school organization in Tennison Hollow some 3 miles from the Mill. We believed that our patrons would be scarce but the proprietors of the mill assured us that we would have plenty to do, and we did for we had no lack of custom. Instead of having to sit down and do nothing we were soon crowded with customers from far and near. Occasionally we had no rest time during day or night for a week at a time.” soon after the expiration of their time at the Mill, Lem said that he and his brother Robert and Jim Everette of Forsyth selected the situation on Little North Fork for the building of a mill. “We three contemplated erecting the mill in partnership but finally Everette declined to assist and I and Robert went it alone.” said Lem. The undertaking to build a good mill with such small means as they possessed at the time presented a dark future to the boys but each was endowed with plenty of pluck and industry and they went to work with a will. They were compelled to cease work on their mill building at times and go and hunt a job of work somewhere else in order to obtain money to pay for the necessary machinery. The first permanent start they made was to purchase an acre of land from Charley Hassell for the mill site for ten dollars. The farm where the mill stands was once known as the young Mike Yocum Place. Yocum was a brother of Asa, Bill, Harve and Jake Yocum and was a son of old Uncle Mike Yocum who once lived at the mouth of Little North Fork. Then they paid $200 for a Leppel wheel or double turbine water wheel of the firm of Jennings and Goslin who had built a grist and saw mill on Bryants Fork, but the entire establishment had been swept away by a great freshet in the stream. The wheel including the coupling knuckle is supposed to have weighed 7000 pounds or more. But the unprecedented rise of water and the current was so swift and strong that the wheel was pushed about ½ of a mile down the creek and was found in the creek bottom where it was partly imbedded in the sand and gravel. “We paid $200 for it as it lay in the dirt. The original owners claimed that they paid $1200 for the wheel including the cost of transportation. It took I and my brother Robert one week of busy work to dig the wheel out of its bed, unbolt and prepare it for transportation to Little North Fork on wagons, and it took more time and hard work to haul the outfit. We bought the curn burrs from Barney Parrish of Forsyth who had bought them for his own use many years before, and had come to pieces before we contracted for them. Parrish had never used them. When we purchased them we cemented and rebanded them and put them to use. The Burrs we use to grind wheat was used by Anderson Chapman at that beautiful East Sugar Loaf Creek. There he run a saw and grist mill from the latter 60’s to the early 70’s. One day at the Chapman Mill while the miller was running the burrs at a high speed they come apart at the cemented seams and the blocks “flew off the handle” and wounded the miller. These burrs are 38 inches across, the corn burrs are 4 feet across. It is unnecessary to go into every detail in the building of the mill but I will state that we had a hard struggle in getting it ready for business. There is an amusing incident connected with it that I will tell you which will probably make a little past time reading for some fun-loving person. In the fall of 1880 we hewed out part of the timber intended for the mill in the vicinity of Forsyth and after hauling the pieces to town we put them together and launched them into the river and floated them down to the mouth of Little North Fork and tied them as we thought secure until we could take them out of the water. Unfortunately before we did so the hard winter of 1880-1 set in and froze the river over with thick ice. This lasted until the 20th of January when it come a thaw and rain which swelled the river four feet high, which broke up the ice and tore our timbers apart and carried the most of the pieces down the icy current of water. After the waters had went down we searched both shores and all the iselands for 12 miles below the mouth of Little North Fork without finding a stick of it. We continued to hunt for the pieces some time after but without success. Why we lost so much time in looking for the lost timbers I am not able to state unless we were following the example of the old darky who had lost a copper cent and continually hunted for it but was never able to discover its whereabouts. One day several years after the old colored fellow had lost his piece of money a man came along and seeing the darky still hunting for the copper he said to him “Why do you hunt for the copper cent so much for you waste more time than you receive profit”. “That is all true” replied the old colored friend “But Massa, I am so anxious to know where my copper went to.” And that was the way with I and Bob we wanted to know where those pieces of hewed timber had went to. As our long search was fruitless we had to prepare new pieces, but we did not go back to Forsyth to procure them. Though I and Bob have met with plenty of ill luck but we deemed it useless to be always complaining for growling at misfortunes in financial matters is almost sure to make things worse than better. Among our mishaps is one that I remember distinctly. We had bought 500 bushels of apples from Captain A. C. Keesee and hauled them to the bank of the river on the John E. Williams land where we put them on a boat prepared for the purpose of carrying the fruit down the river to sell. This was in the fall of the year and we expected a rise in the river in the latter part of November, but there was not sufficient rain fell to raise the river until the last night of March. By this time a big lot of our apples had rotted and we assorted the entire lot and threw the defective ones away. Then Bob and Charley Yandell started down the river with the remainder. The water was still low, but the boat men had splendid luck until they arrived at the Bull Shoals in Marion County where in passing over the rough shoal water the boat was forced against a rock by the swift current and a hole was knocked in the bottom of the boat. The craft struck the rock in such a shape that it hung on the rock and partly filled with water and ruined part of the apples Yandell and my brother went to work and took about 100 bushels of apples to shore. On hearing of the mishap I went down to assist the boys and we were two weeks in patching the hole in the boat and baling out the water and assorting the apples again then we made another started and succeeded in arriving at Batesville where we sold part of the apples we had left, then went on to Jacksonport and Newport and sold the remainder we averaged them off at ten cents per dozen and $1.00 per bushel.

“I do not know whether you admire kuklux tales or not” said Mr. Hollinsworth. “I never was mobbed nor threatened by them as far as I know, but the stories I had heard about them sounded frightful to me and of all things that I wanted to shun it was a kuklux. I tried to fix it up in mind what they looked like. I knew they were not insects, birds or animals, but I imagined they were something that resembled a human. I had heard that Arkansas was full of these monsters and I was constantly in dread of them. I had done no wrong to deserve their anger, yet I believed they would destroy a fellow whether they liked him or not. In the fall of 1872 when we crossed the line over in Arkansas I and Bob bought lumber at Van Winkles Saw Mill which I think was in the northwest part of Carroll County and was 5 miles south of White River. After hauling our lumber to the river we built a small boat to go down the river on a hunting expedition, not taking time to build a strong boat but rather a rickety affair we put aboard our guns, ammunition, bed clothes, wearing apparel, traps, and provision, and between Christmas and New Year’s Day we started down the river. The channel that far up was narrow. The weather was cold with snow on the ground. After a day’s run down the river one side corner of our boat struck an old stump in a shoal or glanced it rather and the boat shot around and lay cross ways in the shoal lodged midway against the stump each end of the boat rested against and object. The upper side of the boat was forced under the water and ourselves as well as all our freight got soaked in the cold water. We managed to get to shore by wading and walking on a drift and went a mile below to Wash Rollers at the crossing of the river known as Roller’s Ferry where we dried our clothes and procured more provision and borrowed a cable rope and went back and prepared a Spanish windless and pulled the boat to eddy water and saved part of our things and remodeled the boat and went on downstream. As I have said before, I was afraid of the kuklux for it was my first trip in Arkansas and as we floated on down the river I kept a close watch out for their forms to suddenly appear on either shore. Bob was not afraid of them and laughed at my fears. In a day or two the weather warmed up and Bob grew gaily and sang lively political songs that made my hair almost push the hat off of my head to listen at. One of these songs were about John Brown and Jeff Davis. I did my best to persuade him to hush but he went on with his singing the same as if he had been in the extreme north part of the United States. I can remember only a few words of the song but a line or two was similar to these words ‘John Brown with his knap sack strapped on his back, and we’ll free the niggers without the least doubt. And we will hang Jeff Davis on a sour apple tree”. I pretested strongly against Bob singing such stuff for we were in the wrong country to sing in favor of John Brown and against Jeff Davis. The kuklux might hear him and catch us and make us look up something worse than a sour apple tree, but my arguments had no influence with Bob. He said this was a free country and he wanted to sing what he pleased. My fears proved to be groundless for if we met any kuklux I did not know it for instead of being mistreated by the people who lived along the river we received the kindest of treatment and there was nothing said about Arkansas being full of kuklux and I quit giving heed to any more kuklux stories and was troubled no more with frightful dreams of these much talked of imaginary demons,” said Mr. Hollinsworth. “You say you wish to know If I killed plenty of game in these Arkansas hills while the deer lasted. Well, no, not much and so I have nothing of interest to give you in this line except one item which I proceed to tell you. Bill Gatling learned me how to call turkeys without using a leaf or instrument of any kind. I can “put” and yelp just like a turkey (Len showed me how he did this and he certainly can excel a wild turkey in “putting” and yelping). Before I learned this art I had tried to creep near enough to a flock of wild turkeys to shoot them but it was not a howling success. After Gatling learned me how to call them I practiced the art until I made a success of killing all the wild turkeys I wanted. A good many years ago when I knew but little about killing turkeys I went out late one evening on head of the Kuzley Hollow without a gun and saw a flock of turkeys flying up into the timber to roost. This locality is about 2 miles from our mill. I went back home where we lived in a log cabin on the west side of the creek and waited a day or two before I went out to make an attempt to kill one for I thought they would return to the same roost every evening and sure enough I saw a lot in the same trees one evening near dusk. It was winter time and snow lay on the ground in spots but the air was not very cool. In order to creep up in gun shot range of the turkey I stopped some distance back and pulled off my boots and leaving them I went on in my sock feet a short distance and stopped until it grew dusky. Then I went to a convenient spot near a tree that some turkeys were sitting in and shot at a turkey and missed and away flew the entire flock and the turkey hunt was broke up for that night at least. I turned around and started back to get my shoes and put them on, but after floundering around some time in the dark I failed to locate them. After a while I concluded to strike a light, so feeling around where there was no snow I collected some dry leaves and felt about for a pine knot until I found one and whittled some shavings off it with my pocket knife and placed them on the leaves and poured some powder on top of the fuel then took my flint and piece of steel and struck them together. As I did so I held my face down close to the powder when all at once the sparks of fire ignited the powder and flashed up and burned my face and scorched my eye lashers off and failed to set the fuel afire. I abandoned my efforts to make a light and struck out toward home in my sock feet and I had a dismal time before I reached home. Next morning I borrowed my brother Bob’s boots and went back and recovered my shoes. You can write it down that this was the last time I ever took off my shoes to creep on a turkey or deer either”. said Mr. Hollinsworth. Robert Hollinsworth was never married, but his brother Lem has been married twice. His first wife was a daughter of James Pasco. One day between 11 A. M. and 12 N. she was bitten on the knuckle of the right hand by a copperhead snake two feet in length. Mr. Hollinsworth was at the mill when she was bitten and did not reach the house till some time afterward. The family had given her a little over two pints of whiskey to drink and Lem found her in a comatose condition which she never roused from. A physician was sent for but she was beyond all medical aid and died at 1 A. M. that night. She was buried in the graveyard at the Promised Land Church House. Her name was Martha Jane.
By S. C. Turnbo

One of the early day settlers in Texas County, Mo. was Sam Griffin who gave the writer some interesting accounts of early times in that part of Missouri on the 12 of August 1906 while he lived one mile and a half south east of Oneta Post Office, Indian Territory. Mr. Griffin was born in Muggs County Tennessee September 27, 1846 and was not quite 4 years old when his father settled on Hog Creek in Texas County. It was very thinly settled when we arrived there in 1850. Among the earliest settlers along Hog Creek and vicinity was Abner Linch who was a Methodist preacher. Mr. Linch’s wife was named Serena. There were also Dave McKinney and Margarette McKinney his wife, Lewis Mize and Nancy his wife and Sammy Hughes whose wife’s name is forgotten. I recollect that in the winter after our arrival there my father cleared a few acres of land and raised a small crop of corn in 1851 and we cut it up in August and put in shocks, and before we could haul it to shelter I and my brother Jim Griffin had to guard the deer from destroying the shocks. To give you an idea of how numerous the deer were then on Hog Creek I will tell you that I stood in the door of our cabin one day and counted 35 deer in one bunch. Squirrels were more plentiful than deer. Soon after I was old enough to hunt I took the dogs with me in the woods one day without a gun to note how many squirrels I could catch and kill that day and I killed 45, some of which I killed with stones after the dogs had treed them. The dogs catched some of them on the ground. Several squirrels run into hollow trees and as I had no axe with me I could not capture them. Owing to the ravages of wild beast hogs were scarce in Texas County when I was a little fellow and they cost many to buy them. There were only a few for sale. When a man bought hogs it was usually a sow and pigs. The sow never cost anything but the pigs brought a fine price. The pigs were paid for and the sow was thrown in for good weight, for instance, if a man bought a sow with five young pigs following her $5 dollars were given for the pigs and the one buying the pigs got the sow for nothing. If the sow had ten pigs they cost $10 and the sow was given free. Wages and the price of cattle were very low in the early fifties. I can call to mind when the making of rails ten feet in length were 12 ½ cts per hundred and good milk cows were worth only $7.
By S. C. Turnbo

Pete Howard related the following “When Sam Johnson lived at the mouth of Brattons Spring Creek in Ozark County, Mo. a traveler called at his house late one afternoon and ask permission to remain over night with him. ‘All right’ said Mr. Johnson, ‘Get down and make yourself at home.’ After the stranger had dismounted he says to Johnson ‘Have you plenty of roughness for my horse.’ ‘Yes’ replied Mr. Johnson, ‘I have lots of oats to feed your horse.’ This seemed to please the traveler well for he thought he had got to a place where he could give all the oats to his horse he desired. On going to the barn with Johnson to put his horse in the stable he noticed only a few bundles of oats in the barn which took him on surprise and he says ‘Mr. Johnson how many oats have you on hand.’ ‘Oh, near about a dozen bundles I suppose’ says the farmer. ‘Good Lord’ says the stranger, ‘That don’t amount to anything. They are just the same as none with me. My horse can make way with them at a few mouthfulls.’ ‘Them oats will do me a whole year’ said Mr. Johnson. ‘What’ replied the man. ‘You don’t mean it’ and looking around over the lot and on the outside of the enclosure he says, ‘notice there is plenty of stock here. Is these cattle and horses yours or do they belong to your neighbors.’ They are certainly mine, and when my oats are exhausted I have abundance of roughness on the outside.’ ‘You do?’ says the stranger. ‘What sort is it.’ ‘Well’ said Johnson, ‘it is rocky hills, deep stony hollows, cliffs and precipices and plenty of wild grass.’ This seemed to satisfy the traveler concerning the provender or roughness for stock and he did not ask Johnson any more questions relating to that subject. The man had come from an old settled country where the inhabitants had no range for their stock and they would provide feed for their stock.”
By S. C. Turnbo

The 4th day of July 1855 was a memorable one to the writer. At that time my parents were living on the south bank of White River in the south east corner of Taney County, Mo. My father had bought this land from Cage Hogan and we moved there from the mouth of Elbow Creek when I was less than 10 years old. This land is known now as the Bill Dial Place and is owned now by Baxter Brown. On this farm there was a fine barbecued dinner eaten here on that day. The dinner came about in this way. The settlers from the mouth of Shoal Creek down to Bull Bottom devised a plan to get rid of some of the obnoxious birds and ravenous wild animals. They were determined to exterminate all they could. Crows, hawks, owls and eagles were on the list of destruction. The animals that were selected to go on the list of the dead were possoms, coons, moles, skunks, squirrels, foxes, wild cats, catamounts, wolves and panthers. The arrangements were completed in the early spring. The men were divided into two companies. The writer’s father J. C. Turnbo, headed the lower company which included all the settlers living along the river from our house down to Bull Bottom. George Fritts was foreman of the upper settlement who lived on the river from Allen Lucas’s to the mouth of Shoal Creek. The dinner was to be eaten on our place on the 4th of July. Every member of the two organizations agreed to do their part in furnishing provision for the dinner and bring in the scalps to be counted by a committee appointed for the purpose. Every one including the women did their duty in making ample preparations for the feast. Plenty of beef, mutton, pork and wild meat was furnished which was barbecued by Morton Johnson, Rube Denton and others. The wives and daughters prepared plenty of bread and nick nacks of all sorts, that were in common use in that day. It was understood that the side that was defeated would furnish two gallons of pure whiskey for the occasion. When the day arrived a large crowd assembled on the ground for the celebration which was selected in a hickory grove. The people all proved to be quiet and orderly. There were no lemonade stands, dancing, flours on the ground. The scalps of birds and animals were all counted carefully which was done before noon and the number was found to be three thousand when the men completed the task of counting the scalps they put them all into one heap and the pile of scalps of birds and animals were astonishing to look at. The birds’ scalp consisted of the upper bill and the top part of the skin and feathers on the top of the head. The larger animals consisted of both ears attached together by the skin on the top of the head, the male scalp was the nose including a strip of hide from the base of the nose to the top of the head. Many favorable comments were made by the people as to the great number of scalps brought in to be numbered. The lower company showed up the most scalps and won the whiskey but the committee deemed it advisable not to have whiskey on the ground so the upper company was informed that if they were willing to agree to it that they need not furnish the liquor that the people would get along better without it and so the two gallons was not on the ground. At 12 o’clock the scrumptuous dinner was placed on a long table that had been prepared in the hickory grave in the woodland pasture which is now in cultivation and men, women and children enjoyed themselves together eating an old fashioned barbecued dinner.
By S. C. Turnbo

While my parents lived on the old farm on the south bank of White River in the south east corner of Taney County, Mo., I saw the first crop of wheat sowed and harvested. In the fall of 1854 my father sowed 3 acres in wheat and plowed it in with one horse and bull tongue plow. In the early part of June 1855 this wheat was harvested with sickles or reap hooks as they were called. The work of harvesting the 3 acres was slow and tedious and farmers rejoiced when scythe cradles taken the place of the reap hooks and we suppose now that they are glad that binders have taken the place of the cradles. The wheat we refer to was trampled out on a dirt floor with horses, and bed sheets were used to separate the wheat from the chaff after the straw was removed. Taking the grain from the head and cleaning the wheat from the chaff was toilsome work and the wheat was dirty and nasty after it was done. Nearly all the wheat raised in our neighborhood then was carried on horseback 12 miles to George Woods Mill which stood at the big spring on East Sugar Loaf Creek below where Monarch Post Office is now in Arkansas where it took more hard work to divide the bran from the flours by means of a hand bolt.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among the accounts of incidents of roving and drinking at Dubugne on White River in what is now Boone County, Ark., is the following which was told me by Mort Herrean. “One day” say he “while I was in Bob Trimbles Grocery Store at Dubugne a big gawky overbearing young fellow was in there boasting of his bravery and wanted to fight somebody. The fellow had red complexion and was sandy or red headed. The man would dance back and forth across the floor. There were several men in there at the time but no one payed any attention to him for it seemed that he was not considered worthy of notice. I was standing against the counter and leaning against it. Directly the fellow danced up in a foot of where I was and all at once he stopped and blew and spit a mouth full of tobacco and amber into my face and eyes which blinded me in a moment. The fellow burst out into a merry laugh at my discomfiture for he supposed he done a brave act and I heard some of his friends join in with him in the laugh. It was useless for me to attempt to say anything for I was blind and helpless. I took my old cotton handkerchief from my pocket and rubbed the amber and bits of tobacco out of my eyes until I was able to discern objects. My eyes pained me severely and I pulled my hat over my face and twisted and squirmed, then I continued to rub them with the handkerchief until I could see how to go out of the house and went down to the river and washed and bathed my eyes until I had got them cleansed from the tobacco and I could see my way well, but they still hurt me some. While I was at the river some of my friends come to me and said that the young gentleman was still in the store room boasting dancing and whistling very gay over the manner he had treated me. I says boys ‘That fellow has treated me very rough as well as under mining for a high minded and brave man would not treat another fellow being as he has treated me and I am going to have revenge for it’, and they all said ‘Mort if you want to fix him we will keep the dogs off.’ I looked about and picked up two smooth stones at the edge of the water. These rocks were the size of goose eggs and were oval in shape and I and the boys went back to the grocery store and went in. The fellow was still dancing and seemed to ignore my presence and I struck him on the side of the head with one of the stones and the brave young man fell to the floor in a lump. The men collected around him but no one seemed to want to take it up for him. I and my friends stayed there an hour before we left and he was still unconscious. I did not go back to Dubugne for several weeks after this but I learned that the fellow lay four days at Dubugne before he was able to be removed to his home by his friends.”
By S. C. Turnbo

It may not be proper to write an account of a number of incidents that occurred among the old timers from the fact that some young people might attempt to do like some of them did and get into trouble. But it is not right to suppress them. In writing of these things it only tells how many thing shappened and what some of the settlers followed during the gatherings at small towns and other places for passtime and not to teach others to follow in the foot steps of those that practiced it. We have mentioned that Dubugne a small village that was started on the right bank of White River in now what is Boone County, Ark. was done away with since the close of the great Civil War. It was a great resort for those that followed drinking and gaming. One day Mort Herrean who lived on Shoal Creek and John Tabor who lived on Big Creek went to Dubugne together and Herrean got involved in a row with Jim over a game of Crack a Blow as it was Called which was played in a house by throwing up a silver quarter and if it stopped directly over a joint in the floor or nearest to it the one that tossed it up won the game which was for a small sum or a drink of liquor. If there was a tie it was played over again during the day Mort Herrean and Jim Cheek engaged themselves in this game which was played in Bob Trimble’s Grocery Store. Herrean soon won three drinks of whiskey off of Cheek and he paid his opponent two of the drinks but refused to pay the third one by denying that Herrean won it. The latter kept insisting on Cheek to pay it and the man flatly refused to do so and at last he told Mort Herrean if he demanded it any more he would cut his throat. This enraged Herrean but he made no reply to the threat of the man Cheek but stepped out and picked up a stone unobserved and concealed it and stood near the grocery store and waited for Cheek to come out, who by this time was very drunk. When the drunken fellow tottered out of the store he did not see Herrean standing there waiting for his appearance and just as he got on the outside onto the street and after he had passed Herrean a few feet the latter hurled the stone against the man and he fell senseless and without uttering a groan. As soon as Herrean hit Cheek he and Tabor mounted their horses and started home. After they had forded the river and was riding through the river bottom in the Jake Nave Bend Tabor says ‘Mort you have killed that man and you may be hung for it’, to which Mort replied ‘I cannot help it he ought to have paid me that drink of whiskey that he owed me’. Neither one of them did not seem uneasy about Cheek and never knew whether he was dead or alive until one week afterward when Herrean went back to Dubugne to find out. Cheek was not dead but he was not in town his friends had taken him home. Bob Trimble said that after Herrean and Tabor had left the village and when Cheek had revived from the shock he says ‘Bob something went wrong with me. Something fell on me or I was kicked by a mule, I don’t know which’.”
By S. C. Turnbo

The following is a brief account of a law suit held in Shannon County, Mo. in the pioneer days as told by Bob Morris.

“Some time after my father James F. Morris term as first sheriff of Shannon County had expired the election of his township elected him Justice of the Peace. Though while he was not busy every day in the week with court affairs yet he had enough law suits on hand to take up some of his time to prevent him from being among the fat bucks as much as he desired and he was glad to give up the office when his time was up for he believed there was more pay in hunting than there were fees in the Justice Courts. Some of the law suits that were tried before him was rather amusing. One day a man sued another man on a promisary note which lacked several months of being due, and brought the case before my father for trial. T. P. Stringer a petty foggy lawyer was employed by the Plaintiff to aid him in the case and George Chilton was the lawyer on the side of the Defense. This last named was well posted in the laws of the state at that date. The case attracted a great deal of attention for it was the only case of the kind known in the county where a holder of a note sued the giver of it for collection before it was due and a large crowd had gathered at my father’s house on the day of trial to see how the case was decided. It seemed that the defense had the sympathy of a majority of the people that were present. While my father was writing and the two lawyers were making preparation to begin the trial my father says ‘Mr. Stringer, you have no case’, but the lawyer contended that he had a strong case and that he was going to be at the defense and get judgement against him and while Stringer was up on his feet making a loud noise and bluster in favor of his client, William L. Martin rode up on a small jack and about the moment Mr. Martin dismounted, the donkey gave a doleful and lonesome sound and as Stringer was haranging for the Plaintif he heard the noise the donkey uttered but did not understand what made it nor where it emmitted from and stopped all at once and says “What is that” and Chilton replied “Oh. nothing serious”. But Stringer was not satisfied and insisted on wanting to know what made the noise. “Oh, well, If you have to know”, replied Chilton “it’s another donkey coming to defend some other man who has sued on another note before it is due.” And the entire assembly of men roared out with laughter. Mr. Stringer failed to make a case of it and it was dismissed.
By S. C. Turnbo

In the early Spring of 1858 a wagon road was surveyed from the village of Dubugne on the right bank of White River to Rock Bridge, the then county seat of Ozark County, Mo., and was cut out and made passable before the close of the year. Dubugne was over the line in Marion County Ark. and after the road left Arkansas it passed through a part of Taney County before entering Ozark County. If I mistake not it crossed Shoal Creek at the Jim Ewing Place and lead over the flat at the Hugh Smith Place known now as the George Owen farm and on and lead just north of the Green Briar Pond where the Josh Keesee and Archer Places is now, thence into a hollow that leads down to Big Buck Creek at the Jeff McManus land. But before reaching the creek it crossed the forks of the hollow and passed over the hill and struck Buck Creek at the mouth of the Gilbert Hollow and up the creek to the first right hand prong where it left the the main creek and followed this prong and over the divide between Buck Creek and the Joe Eslick hollow and down this hollow to Big Creek. Soon after the road was opened up it was well beat out by travelers but it is not used now any in a few places. Among the road hands who helped to work this road out was J. Hue Green brother of Mike Green who lived many years on the south fork of East Sugar Loaf Creek in Boone County, Ark. This man Green was accused of stealing hogs but the parties charging him with the crime were unable to prove it against him but one day while the hands were engaged cutting out the timber the survey on the side of the hill on the west side of Buck Creek at the mouth of Gilberth Hollow and below where the Heater School house now stands used mob law on Green to force him to tell them something about the hogs. They hung the man three times to a limb of a tree without getting him to tell anything. It is more than likely the man knew nothing about the hogs but some of the men suspicioned that he did know something about it and therefore they hung him to compell him to tell. The poor fellow was almost dead when they let him down the third time and they supposed he would surely tell it when he revived but when he was able to talk he stoutly denied having any knowledge of the theft. The mob were too fast. If they thought him guilty of stealing hogs they ought to have prosecuted him according to the law of the land. When the Civil War began J. Rue Green proved to be a southern man and enlisted in the Confederate Army, and was killed at Booneville MO. in October 1864.
By S. C. Turnbo

I am informed that Jim Davis settled the Newt Turnbo Place on Gooley’s Spring Creek in Ozark County, Mo. He lived at the lower end of the farm. Mr. Davis married Margarette Castleman daughter of Alex Castleman. Bobby Holmes and Jim Barnette lived at the foot of the hill on the west side of the creek opposite the Turnbo residence. On the side of the creek where Mr. Barnette and Holmes lived is a field in which is a grave that is almost obliterated by time and for the want of being cared for. This grave is near 40 paces from the present channel of the creek and 100 yards more or less below the upper corner of the field fence on the creek side. This grave was made long before any settlement was made on this water course. The history of which was furnished the writer by Elias Keesee. Who said that back in the early settlement of Ozark County, Mo. and Marion County, Ark., a man by the name of Jake Hines controled a band of horse thieves. It was supposed to be a secret organization that is they planned their opperations in a way that no one knew of it but themselves unless one of their number divulged it to outside parties. This gang of thieves was very annoying and troublesome to the settlers for the members of this band stole horses all along White River and its principal tributaries. One of the men who was known to belong to this gang was John Pritchet who divulged a lot of secrets known only to the gang which frustrated some of their plans of opperations in stealing horses from the settlers. When the leaders of the band learned that Pritchet had been talking too much it offended them and they were determined to get rid of him by putting him out of the way and the surest way to do that was to take him to some out of the way place and put him to death, and so they caught him on White River and made him go with them up this stream which was then only inhabited by wild beast. When they reached the creek bottom that we mention where the field is now the band found it to be a wild and lonely spot just suitable for their black crime which they were now about to commit. They halted their captive and told him he had only a few minutes to live for they would send him where he would not be able to tell any more tales against them. The man begged them not to kill him and he would ever more be faithful to them but they told him that he had fooled them once and they dare not trust him any more and now said one of them, “Get ready in a hurry to pass in your check to the bank that never fails and that is death”. They now made him kneel down and one of the men by the name of Murdock placed himself a few feet in front of the doomed man and shot him in the forehead with a rifle ball. The bullet passed entirely through his head and he fell backward with hardly a struggle. The murderers after cursing the lifeless form for a minute or more turned around and walked back down the creek. The murdered man was not discovered until there was nothing left of him but the skeleton and part of the garments he wore, when he was killed. “Black John Graham discovered the remains while out hunting one day on this creek in the condition named. Pritchet when he was shot wore a pair of pants made of striped bed ticking. A few weeks before Mr. Graham found the remains I and my father Paton Keesee were hunting one day on this same stream and had rode down in sight of this bottom and saw a bunch of buzzards sailing a circle close down to the tops of the trees but thinking it was a dead deer they were scenting and we both being very tired we paid no attention to them and left the creek and rode up the hill on the west side and went on home. As soon as Mr. Graham discovered the remains he gave notice to some of the settlers on Little North Fork and several men collected on the scene of the murder on the following day and made an investigation how the man came to his death and the verdict was that he had met death by foul means and that the murdered man was John Pritchet for he was identified by the remnants of clothing found near the bones. But the details of the murder did not leak out until a few years afterward. A few of them brought grubbing hoes and a shovel with them with which they dug a grave near the spot where the bones lay and picking them up they placed them in the grave and collecting all the pieces of his clothes they could find they dropped them in the grave with the bones and filled in the dirt and as the men took their departure one of them remarked “It is not common for one horse thief to kill another horse thief but I suppose it is true in this case for they all knew that Pritchet belonged to the clan.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among a few names of the pioneer settlers who lived on Clear Creek, a tributary stream of Crooked Creek in Marion County, Ark. was Bill Magness who resided at a fine spring of water in a hollow that runs into Clear Creek. Bill Magness was a son of Joe Magness and married Miss Jane Onstott a sister of the writer’s mother. Jimmie Magness a relative of Bill Magness lived on Crooked Creek. Jimmie Magness was an old man and had several sons and daughters the names of which were Morgan and Perry who were twins and John, Jim, Sam and Bill. The last named died quite young. Among his daughters were Betsey who married John Tabor and Nancy who married Nimrod Teaf and Polly who married a man of the name of King. He had another daughter named Patsey. Wilshire Magness son of Joe Magness lived on Big Creek just over the line in Marion County. Wilshire was a brother of Bill Magness and these men would exchange visits with each other every year after crops were laid by. One warm day in the month of July 1855 when their first born was an infant which they named Joseph R. Wilshire and his wife whose name was Nancy Elizabeth started from their home on Big Creek to visit their relatives and friends who lived on Clear and Crooked Creeks. It was a long hot day’s ride and a while before they arrived at George Woods Mill on East Sugar Loaf Creek the little baby boy become fretful and irritable and its mother was unable to pacify it. They stopped at the creek and gave it some water but this did not seem to relieve it and they went on the residence of Mr. Woods and stopped at the yard fence to get it some sweet milk. Mrs. Woods whose name was Nancy, come out of the house with a big pone of corn bread and a half gallon tin cup the last of which she gave to one of her little girls and says to her “run to the spring house and get this cup full of sweet milk and bring it back to me”, and while the child was absent she stood at the yard fence and held the bread in her hand until the girl come back with the milk and reaching out her hand for the cup the girl gave it to her then she handed the bread and milk to Mrs. Magness for the infant. This amused Mr. Magness and his wife but they thanked Mrs. Woods in offering their baby plenty to eat. But said our child is not grown and can not eat so much as you have offered it and the infant itself refused to accept it and Mrs. Magness gave the bread and milk back to the kind woman and after thanking her again for her courtesy they went on their way. The foregoing was told me by Mrs. Magness herself a short time before her death. But she had been married twice more since the little incident occurred. Her last husband was Henry Clark.
By S. C. Turnbo

Many of the old time settlers were fun loving and was always playing pranks off on their friends or any other person that they could persuade to believe what they said. Sam Magness who lived on the right bank of White River in Marion County Arkansas bought a pair of boots from Henry Bratton who sold goods at what is now called the Dick Martin Spring in Ozark County, Mo. In a few days after Magness bought the boot he employed Ben Clark to work for him. Clark took a fancy to the boots and wanted to buy them and pay for them in work. Boots were scarce articles then and it was but a few that could hardly tell what a boot was made for. As Magness did not need the boots very bad he told Clark he could have them. One day Clark who lived at the mouth of Big Creek took them home to wear them at some future time. One day Cage Hogan come to Mr. Clark and the latter showed Hogan his boots. While the latter was looking at them he says “Ben there is no use of these legs being attached to your boots. Cut them off and make your mother a pair of shoes out of them and you wear the feet part”. and Ben says “Mr. Hogan that is true or you would not have told me so and you can cut the legs off if you want to”. And Hogan took his knife out of his pocket and cut the legs off close down at the spur piece which ruined them and got on his horse and rode off and told almost every one he met weeks afterward how silly Ben Clark was to let him spoil his boots.
By S. C. Turnbo

A number of the pioneers enjoyed horse racing and they met frequently for this purpose at designated places. The Bill Adams Farm just above where the town of Pro-tem in Taney County, Mo. now stands was once a noted spot for horse racing on a small scale to be carried on. These races were of a local character and the gathering of citizens to witness the race was not very large and the betting was not very strong. The race tracks were in the creek bottom. Mort Herrean was among the sportsman who met there with others occasionally to while away the time of running their horses over the tracks and betting small amounts on the races. One day a few years after Jet Chaffin settled the land where Pro-tem now is he and Good Madewell run a horse race here. Each man bet a rifle gun and a few were present to see the race come off. Hiram Bias and “Jet” Chaffin were selected as Judges at the outcome. Good Madewell’s wife and Becca Chaffin wife of “Jet” Chaffin were also present and seated themselves near the tracks to watch the horses run through. As soon as the horses and riders were ready the race stock was put through under whip and the judges decided that Herrean’s horse beat Madewell’s 28 feet. This was no encouragement to Madewell’s wife and she exclaimed in a loud tone, “I knowed it, I knowed it, I knowed it”. “Yes”, says her husband, “I knowed it too” “Well you old fool”, replied his wife, “What did you run for if you knowed you would lose the race. Now, Good Madewell”, continued the disheartened woman, “from this on if you cannot win a race I want you to quit. You hear my voice do you.” And her husband said he did and the spectators and those interested took their departure to their respective homes. And this broke up mine and Madewell’s horse racing in future, said Mr. Herrean.
By S. C. Turnbo

Joseph Hall was born on White River in the month of September 1820 and died near Pontiac Ozark County, Mo. May the 17th 1900. His residence in the Ozark region was nearly 80 years. His remains lies buried in the cemetery at the mouth of Bratton’s Spring Creek. His father Dave Hall was a colored man. His mother whose maiden name was Sallie Williams was nearly white in color. I know nothing about their nationality but the old settlers the majority of them said they were free negroes. Dave Hall originated from North Carolina. From there he went to Tennessee and not being satisfied there he come to White River in what is now Marion County, Ark. in 1819 and settled in the river bottom on the south side some 7 miles below the mouth of Little North Fork and near three miles below where Joe Paces Ferry is now. On this land Joe Hall was born and is where Dave Hall and his wife died and bothlie buried here. The body of Dave Hall was the first interment in the graveyard there. Joe Hall said that his father was an exceedingly stout man. “I have seen him”, said he, “Stand in a strong home made wash tub and should a sack containing five bushels of wheat and my father was the first man”, continued Mr. Hall, “that brought a whiskey still into what is now Marion County.” In giving other early incidents and reminiscences along White River Joe Hall said that he remembers seeing plenty of Indians here when he was a little fellow. “On one occasion a band of 200 of them camped one night in the river bottom where we lived but they were all peaceable and friendly. I was just four years old when the great freshet in White River occurred in September 1824 and have only a dim recollection of it except one little incident that occurred at the time of the highest stage of water. I was with one of my brothers that was nearly grown and he was trying to drive a small heifer along the edge of the water. The heifer did not want to go the way he wanted her to and she attempted to run by him and he knocked her down with a rock and killed her. I remember all about the big rise in May 1844 and those who were acquainted with the water marks of 1824 said that the rise of that year was several feet higher than the water was in 1844.” In refering to the customs of the early residents along White River Mr. Hall said that the boy children went in their shirt tails until they were 10 or 12 years of age, when they was allowed to wear breeches and a hunting shirt made of dressed buck hide. Shoes or moccasins were made of leather tanned in a trough dug out for the purpose. Moccasins were also made of deer skins. Hats were made of straw and caps were made of coon skins. Later on flax was raised and manufactured into cloth. We had no such thing as soda then but women made potash as a substitute. Some used sugar and coffee of a Sunday morning for breakfast only. The more wealth, used these articles a little oftener. The usual price for coffee when I first could recollect was 50 cts. per pound.” The writer will add that Joe Hall was intelligent and peaceable and that his accounts of early times can be relied on as truthful.
By S. C. Turnbo

In the long ago it was common for a family who lived east of the Mississippi River to move in a slow moving ox wagon and travel westward and cross the great father of water and continue on their journey for hundreds of miles before finding a location that suited them. A history of some of these trips would make interesting reading. We give a story, of this kind here. While the writer was in the Indian territory in the summer of 1906. I visited Mr. J. S. (Jim) Griffin on the 10 of August. At that time Mr. Griffin lived on the main wagon road between Coweta and Wagoner and while I was there he related to me the account of this long move through Arkansas and into Missouri before they finally settled on a tract of land. Said he “I am a son of Anderson and Annie (Daniel) Griffin and was born in Meiggs County Tennessee October 4th 1840 and it was in 1849 when my father left our native state for the west. We moved in three ox wagons, each one drawn by two yoke of cattle after we had crossed the big waters at Memphis in a ferry boat propelled by oars. We struck out into the then wilds of Arkansas and traveled day after day until we reached the Arkansas River opposite Little Rock where we crossed on another ferry boat that was run by the same process the Memphis Boat was operated with. From Memphis to Little Rock we traveled part of the way through swamps and woods without a road and passed several streams including White River which we forded. We saw plenty of good land, fine forests of timber, beautiful flowing springs of water as we went on through Arkansas. But my father said he never saw any place between Memphis and Little Rock that suited him. After leaving Little Rock we traveled over hills and across small hollows and bigger streams until we passed over a wide scope of country until we reached a fine spring of water. The settlements along our route was so scarce that we sildom met the chance to make any inquiry how to go and where to go and when we reached the spring my parents proposed to stop there a few days and rest, wash our clothes and kill game. And all our party agreed to the proposition. We had not as yet examined the water or drank of it but it looked to be all right. As soon as we had unyoked our cattle and turned them out to graze Uncle Jack Daniel who was my mother’s brother says ‘I am going to drink some of that water and went to the spring and lay down at the water to get him a drink and sipped some of the water into his mouth and spit it out instantly and jumped to his feet and exclaimed, ‘This is too hot for dish water. Hell is less than a half mile from here: we must not wait here to rest, let us drive on’. We were much surprised at Uncle Jack’s remarks and actions and we all went to the spring and found the water to be very warm. We could not understand why the water was so hot and left there as soon as we could yoke up the cattle and hitch them to the wagons and drive off. We traveled in a north direction from the spring and after a few days we reached the Arkansas River again and found the water in the stream at a low stage and we forded it below Ft. Smith and struck-out across the rough range of hills called the Boston Mountains and after leaving these rough mountains we continued on our way over hills and deep hollows until finally we arrived at White River again and forded it also. Then we went east a few days then northeast until we got into Texas County, Mo., where we stopped on Hog Creek and my father finding a suitable piece of land on the creek to settle on we made it our home. The valley of Hog Creek was then a wild looking country but my father was pleased with the land and the surroundings. There were a few settlers living on the stream and near there. Among them was Wood Rogers who owned a saw mill on the Gasconade River 4 miles from us. Dabney Lynch another neighbor was a Baptist preacher. There were also Dave McKinney, John Johnson and Sam Hughes the last named was a preacher and a doctor also. It was in the early part of 1850 when we settled in Texas County. We all fell to work and built a house and cleared land and put it in cultivation and began raising corn and it was but a few years before we got a fine start of sheep and we raised some cotton and some flax for home use. We made a tan trough and with plenty of tan oak bark, we tanned leather to sell and make our shoes but it was in 1855 when I was 15 years old before I wore my first pair of shoes. I well remember that I have waded in the snow with my bare feet and frolicked and played on the solid ice and never suffered a great deal with cold. People did not raise their children in a coat of fur then to shiver with cold every time the wind blows in September or to have a soft job but they reared them to be hardy, tough and have health and strength. My uncle Sam Griffin made me my first pair of shoes which as I state I put them on when I was 15 years of age. My mother learned me how to spin and I would spin two yards of cotton thread for chain each day that I worked. My mother would card the rolls while I made them into thread. During the wintry nights before retiring to bed we children were given tasks in picking the seed from cotton by measuring it in a tin cup that held a pint. The cotton was pressed into this hard and each of us placed the cotton on the hearth in front of the fire in separate bunches to warm it to make the seed come out easier and we had to finish it before we had a chance to go to bed. My father died in Texas County and lies buried in the cemetery at Houston. There were 12 children of us when he died. My mother died in Polk County, Mo. and is buried in the Shady Grove Cemetery 6 miles south of Fair Play”. Mr. Griffin said that the hot spring they stopped at in Ark. turned out to be the famed Hot Springs.
By S. C. Turnbo

Current River which has its source in Texas and Dent Counties Mo. and passes through Shannon, Carter and Ripley Counties and empties into Black River in Arkansas is a noted stream. Jack’s Fork an important tributary has its source in Texas and Howell Counties and after passing through a part of Shannon County combines with Current River. Among accounts in my possession relating to the early days of Southern Missouri is one given me by Mr. R. G. (Bob) Morris who I interviewed at his home near Jackson’s Switch on the M. K. and T. Railway Indian Territory on the 14 of July 1906. Mr. Morris said that he was born in Jackson County, Alabama April 7, 1847. “My parents James Franklin and Sarah (Young) Morris told me that they started to Missouri when I was an infant. They said they came up the Mississippi River on a steam boat as far as Memphis. From there they traveled in a wagon into Shannon County, Mo. where they stopped a few weeks on Jack’s Fork when I was less than a year old then my father settled on a tract of land at the mouth of Spring Valley where a noted spring of water that afforded a large volume known as the Blue or Round Springs. This water runs out of a cave surrounded by flat solid rock and is 250 yards from Current River. My father built his house on the summit of a low hill 100 Yards from the river bank, in a short time after we settled there my father and Tom Chicobin built a small corn mill at the spring and ground the settlers corn into meal. Though the mill did not grind fast but they had enough custom to keep the mill going day and night. In a few years after father and Chicobin built the mill the settlers commence raising small crops of wheat which was beat out with clubs or flails and the grain separated from the chaff by taking a bed sheet or quilt and while two did the flopping to put the air in motion another would pour a stream of wheat and chaff from a vessel which was held as high as the head. The farmers would bring their wheat to mill in sacks which contained from one half bushel to three pecks or a bushel at a time. My father and Chicobin would grind this wheat for their patrons and separate the bran from the flour in seives similar to sifting corn meal in a sifter. As time progressed and the country became more settled up and the farmers raised larger crops of wheat and the wheat fans were introduced they made a bolting chest and a bolting cloth was used, to separate the bran and flour. The bolt was turned by hand with a crank. We lived in a pine country and finally my father and his partner built a small sow mill which was attached to their grist mill.” In speaking of the names of other settlers who lived in the same neighborhood his father did Mr. Morris said “There were Alexander Dethrage whose wife was named Sallie, Alpherd Dethrage father of Alexander Dethrage was one of the first settlers in Shannon County. It was said that there were only two other families living in the county when he moved there. There were also “yellow” Tom Chilton and “Black” Tom Chilton who were cousins. “Black” Tom had a grown son named George. Also Andy Summers. George Pauldwing and his brother Jim Pauldwing. A man of the name of Barksdale who was a slave holder built a mill at the Allie Springs 14 miles southwest from our mill at the Round Spring. When Shannon County was organized there was just enough population in it to organize a county. My father served as the first sheriff. Alex Dethridge was the first county treasurer. Mr. Dethrage served in this capacity until the troubled time of the early sixties commenced when he concealed the money and documents belonging to the office of the treasurer to preserve them from being stolen. After the close of the war he brought forward the money and papers that he had placed in safe quarters which astonished his friends as much as it did his foes. Mr. Dethrage was a southern man and strictly honest and popular among the people. What is known as old Eminence was the county seat of Shannon until the war broke out. New Eminence the present county seat is 6 miles south of the old county seat. Old Eminence was situated on the east bank of Current River and when the first circuit court was held there it convened under a brush harbor. My father built the first jail house in the county which was done at old Eminence. The building was a double log house. The first man incarcarated in this building committed suicide by hanging himself with a pair of yarn suspenders that had been knit. George Chilton the jailor did not know the man had hung himself until he carried the prisnors breakfast to him and found his body suspended by the neck dead. He had placed a box that he had used in the jail for a seat and had stood up on this box and fastened one end of the suspenders to a beam above his head. And after he had tied the other end around his neck he kicked the box from under his feet and kept his hands out of his way until he strangled to death. At least this is the way the coroners jury give it in. In 1867 my father was elected school commissioner of Shannon County and laid off the school districts. My mother died in 1857. My father died in 1876, they both were laid to rest in the Nettles Graveyard in Black Valley some two miles from our old home at Round Spring.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Nearly all the old timers of Marion County, Ark. have passed over the great gulf of darkness that lies between life and death. It will only be a few years more when they will all be gone to the silent village where they will never more sit by their fire sides and entertain each other with pioneer reminiscenses of the rock ribbed hills of Northwest Arkansas. May the great ruler of heaven and earth pour out his blessings of mercy and permit their souls to enter the place of joy and peace in the other life. Let us hope that we will all meet together in the better world where sorrow and troubles are not known. Among the early day pioneers of Marion County is John B. Hudson son of Jesse and Matilda (Everette) Hudson and was born on Crooked Creek 4 miles below the site of Powell on Christmas day in 1837. His parents died many years ago and they both rest in the cemetery at the mouth of Georges Creek. This graveyard is an ancient one; the dead bodies of a few Indians were the first interments here. Near this graveyard is a church house and school building. The White River branch of the Missouri Pacific Railway passed near this spot also. Mr. Hudson stated to the writer that his grand parents John and Agnes Hudson when they died were the first white people buried here. “My grandfather John Hudson settled the creek bottom just below the mouth of Georges Creek and cleared the first land there in 1833. He lived in the bottom opposite the spout spring. This land is known now as the Davenport farm. Also “dancin” Bill Wood, John Overcan and Sheriffe Billy Brown who were all very early settlers here are buried here. Several years ago a new graveyard was started some 300 yards northeast of the old burial ground.” Continuing, Mr. Hudson said that his father Jesse Hudson settled the Joe Burleson farm 1 ½ miles above the mouth of Georges Creek where he worked in a blacksmith shop and “shod” ponies for the Indians and also repaired rifles and done other work for the red men. When I was a little boy my father sold his claim and blacksmith shop on Crooked Creek and bought an improvement of Jesse Everette on Georges Creek 5 ¼ miles north of Yellville. Georges Creek took its name from George Wood who built the mill at the Big Spring on East Sugar Loaf Creek in 1854. Soon after we moved to Georges Creek my father was attacked with palsey which affected his hands and arms very seriously. It almost debarred him from labor of any kind and he never did recover from it. He had a wheel like construction prepared in the house with small levers attached to a shaft or beam set up right and by pushing against one of these levers and walking a circle afforded him relief and rest. Just before he was attacked by the palsey he built a little cotton gin on the creek near the house. This gin was opperated by water and was a small affair yet it ginned all the cotton that was grown for home use 8 and 10 miles distant from Georges Creek.” The writer will say here that he has seen Mr. Jesse Hudson on many occasions walking around on the floor of his house holding to the levers to relieve his paralytic body and limbs as much as possible. We lived then on the north bank of White River 21 miles north of Mr. Hudsons but not withstanding this distance my mother sent me on several occasions with a sack full of seed cotton to Hudsons gin to have the seed taken out for domestic use. Sometimes I would ride this distance on a horse bareback and carry the cotton before me. I give this to show how we did some things in the early days.
By S. C. Turnbo

Mr. Robert Morris in refering to the first religious service he ever attended said that it was held at his fathers house where he lived in Black Valley 14 miles south west of Round Springs in Shannon County, Mo. “The preacher would hold a meeting at our house one Sunday in each month then he would preach at Henry Nettles on a Sunday in the next month which he repeated until he held meetings elsewhere. He was a Methodist and was known as an honest man and it is said that he practiced what he preached or in other words he lived a practical Christian. I do not know what his given name was but his other name was Thompson. The settlers nicked named him “old lettuce mouth” from the fact that they claimed that his mouth was so enormously large that he could take into his mouth a whole deer horn and a big head of lettuce all at the same time and gulp them down without over exertion.” Mr. Morris when he related this to me was living near Jackson Smith in the Indian territory.
By S. C. Turnbo

In the early part of the year 1858 a man who said his name was Ben Jacobs moved into the northwest part of Marion County, Ark. and lived for some time on the Frank Pumphrey place on Shoal Creek. The house stood on the east side of the creek and on the south bank of the mouth of a hollow that empties into the creek. This house was one mile more or less above the mouth of the creek. Jacobs seemed to be flush with money – wore fine clothes and rather on the aristocratic order. He had a woman with him that was supposed to be his wife. They brought a wagon with them which was drawn by a span of horses. He also brought a buggy and a mule with him and two Negro men that were called Nelse and Haywood. Jacobs had not been there long before he turned out to drinking and proved to be an inveterate drunkard. He drank so excessively that at times he felt “snakes in his boots” and would be raving mad and knash his teeth together and foam at the mouth. But when he was not under the influence of liquor he was quiet and courteous. When he was not drinking he would go fishing in the creek or hunt for wild turkey. Time went on and in the course of a few months an infant was born to the woman. Nothing was thought of this until one afternoon when Mrs. Elizabeth Holt wife of Feilden Holt who lived at the mouth of the creek paid the woman a visit to render aid in caring for the infant. The woman told Mrs. Holt that she appreciated her kindness – that she was not accustomed to children and never had the pleasure of caring for them. This remark was overheard by one of the Negro men who afterward mentioned this to one of the neighbors and said “Missus need not say that she was not use to children for she had run away with Massa Jacobs and left several small children at home in South Carolina”. The Negro also gave the name of the post office where they had formerly lived. The story of the Negro created a sensation among the neighbors and they concluded to make an investigation and “River” Bill Coker addressed a letter of inquiry to the Postmaster at the post office the Negro had given the name of and in due time a reply to the letter was received at Dubugne Post Office. The contents of the letter sent by the Postmaster read something like this “Jacobs had married into a wealthy family but he soon turned out to be a set drunkard and his fatherinlaw looked on him as an unworthy man and refused to recognize him any longer as a son in law. And Jacobs eloped with his wifes brothers wife. The false and fickle couple had deserted their children as well as companions and Jacobs brought one of the Negro men with him which belonged to him and the guilty woman brought another Negro that belonged to her. It seemed by the way the letter read that the people who lived in the neighbor where the sinful pair came from did not consider them worthy of notice. But the settlers on Shoal Creek and along White River did not need their presence and it was suggested that a committee wait on the man Jacobs and read the letter to him which was done. It was so plain that the guilty man made no denial and the committee including Mr. Coker informed Jacobs that it would be prudent for him to take the woman and depart for some other county which he agreed to do and the man loaded his household into the wagon forth with and hitching his horses to it and taking the woman and infant and the two Negro men left the county. They were heard of again on the Arkansas River where a few months later Jacobs and the woman died.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following old time amusing anecdote was written to me by Hon. S. W. Peel of Bentonville, Benton Co., Ark. The letter is dated July 19, 1904 and relates to the ways and manners of a saloon keeper and his customers at Carrollton Carrol Co. Ark. in an early day. In giving an account of it Col. Peel who is so well known in Ark. and who served in Congress a number of years said that the incident occurred when he was a small boy and that he was present at the time. Here is how Col. Peel states it. “I knew personally well all the characters mentioned and the facts given are actually true” said he. “The village of Carrollton come into notice in the pioneer days and was among the oldest trading points in Northwest Ark. The first saloon – as called now but then by the most refined grocery store – stood on the north side of the public square. The house was 14 feet square and built of round logs and covered with oak boards 4 feet in length. The boards were held down by round logs called weight poles, the door was in the south end of the building and the door shutter was made of oak slabs, at night this door was made fast after being closed by tieing it with paw paw bark which answered in place of a lock. The floor was composed of native earth. A huge puncheon which reached two thirds of the way across the house formed the counter. The fixtures and merchandise consisted of a barrel of cheap whiskey, one tin quart and one pint measure, a greasy deck of cards; a fiddle and a flint lock rifle. John Potts better known as “Pitcher” Potts was sole owner of the building and outfit. In those days Mr. Potts was considered a shrewd business man and his customers lived far and near. Peltry furs and bees wax were the principal articles of exchange. In one corner of the house was stacked the cakes of bees wax. In another corner was piled the peltry and furs consisting of deer skins, coon, catamount, wild cat, otter and fox skins. Around this noted establishment the male population gathered day after day bringing the above named commodities to exchange for whiskey. Some times trade was quite brisk at other times exchanges dragged along slow. One gloomy rainy day customers did not come in very fast and business was rather dull until in the afternoon when those that had arrived in the forenoon had remained and the few coming in later on made up a fair crowd for a wet day but trade was slow. Though as stated several had collected but about all the exchange done for some time was talk. Among the party who lived in the neighborhood was Bill Mitchell afterward known as Col. Mitchell and who was the first commander of the 14th Ark. (Confederate) regiment. This man was endowed with plenty of wit and humor and enjoyed all the fun loving jokes he could pass off on his friends. He was also one of Potts regular customers. The crowd that day was not flush with money nor furs and peltry and soon exhausted their means in buying whiskey and drinking it. After their funds had run short trade dropped to a low stage and the conversation grew monotonous. Finally a hunter come in with a small deer hide and laid it down on the counter. “Pitcher” who was rather a polite and courteous fellow and was always on the lookout for a good trade ask the hunter if the hide was for sale and the hunter replied in the affirmative. “Well what do you want for it” said the grocery man and the hunter who looked like his mouth was dry said that he wanted something to drink which the proprietor readily interpreted as meaning some of his rotten whiskey and Pitcher promptly weighed the deer hide and told the hunter that it ‘come to a quart’. And after tossing the skin in the corner where the other hides lay in a pile and drawing the amount of liquor equal to the price of the deer hide and handed it to the man who in turn passed the adulterated stuff around among the crowd until the contents of the cup was exhausted. But it was not enough and it was not long before the men were licking their lips and getting thirsty again for the want of more whiskey. To purchase more of the stuff was a puzzle for “Pitcher” Potts abhorred the credit system and refused to trust his customers with a drink on time. But soon afterward Mitchells fun and wit began to crop out and whispering to a few of his associates he stepped out of the building and passed around to the corner where the peltry and furs were deposited. The openings between the logs in the corner where these commodities lay was rather large, the owner being careless and not taking time to chink the cracks and Mitchell catching an oppertunity while the proprietor was not looking toward that part of the house reached in and pulled the same deer hide out and stepping aside he carefully rolled the hide up and tied a cotton string round it without “Pitcher” seeing him. Though a light rain was falling but Mitchell did not enter the house until a newly arrived countryman came to Mitchell and after the latter explained how it was the man took charge of the deer hide and walked into the saloon and sold it to the proprietor. After the hide was weighed Potts said it “Just come to a quart” and threw the hide back in the same corner and drawing a quart of the liquid he gave it to the new arrival, who passed it around until the cup was emptied of its contents of course Mitchell got in the house in time to share his part of it. By this time all the men but “Pitcher” understood it and he was ignorant of the job put up on him. It was all some of the men could do to keep from laughing outright but they managed to keep quiet and after the expiration of a half an hour Mitchell went out again to the corner and pulled the same deer hide out the second time without being observed by the owner though the other men saw the trick but kept perfectly mum. Mitchell rolled the hide up again and tied it with another string that he had prepared himself with and gave it to a different man that was on the outside who went in and sold it to the dealer for another quart of whiskey and a division was made of it among the settlers immediately. This was repeated again and the crowd was nearly ready to give in with loud rejoicing but a shake of Mitchell’s head quieted them and soon after this Mitchell took the same deer skin out for the fourth time and sent it into the house and the man who took it in the house told Pitcher he had brought him a deer hide. The proprietor took the hide in hands scanned it closely for he had become suspicious that a trick had been played on him. He looked at it keenly and turned it over and untied it and unrolled it and after a thorough examination and hesitating a little he remarked that it was very strange that all the deer hides brought in that day were of the same size and weighed just the same number of pounds and was worth each exactly one quart of whiskey. This was more than the crowd could stand and they all laughed outright like the roar of a lion. It was now that Potts caught onto the game that Mitchell and the other men were up to and he joined in the fun and amusement at his expense and told the men that they had beat him for once and that it was his treat and stepped to the barrel and drew an extra quart of whiskey and passed it around free of expense. After this was consumed “Pitcher” informed his customers that he had better stop them cracks before he purchased any more deer hides.”
By S. C. Turnbo

I am informed by reliable authority that the first Circuit Court held in Ozark County, Mo. was convened at the residence of Wm. Holt who came here in the early part of 1838 and lived on the east side of Little North Fork ¾ of a mile above the mouth of Barren Fork. It is said that the spot of ground where Mr. Holt’s house stood is growed up in timber now. While court was in session a goodly number of people who attended court boarded at Mr. Holts. P. J. (Pleasant) McCollough waited on the court as sheriff. Jim Stanfield was clerk of the court and was the first clerk of the county. Wm. Holt was selected as one of the grand jurors and Jesse Evans was one of the men who served on the petit jury. The names of some of the citizens who transacted business with this court were David Mahan who lived just below where Thornfield is now, David Hancock who lived on the east side of the creek just above upper Turkey, Sugar Jones who lived at the mouth of Upper Turkey, and Bob Hicks who lived on Bryants Fork. Charles H. Allin who was born in the state of Georgia in 1781 was the presiding judge. This court was held in the winter and the weather was cold and while court was in session Judge Allin wore an overcoat made of buffalo hides. Some years after this Mr. Allin was Mr. Edwards opponent in the race for governor of Missouri and was defeated. Mr. Allin and Sterling Price served together once as members of the Missouri legislature and were very intimate friends. During the Civil War Price was a major general in the Confederate Army. Some years before the breaking out of the war Price presented Judge Allin with a fine walking cane that was nicely ornamented and varnished. The nub (head) was made of bone or ivory. The staff was bamboo wood and the lower part of it was incased in brass. Judge Allin died in 1861 but just before his death he presented this cane to his son Thomas J. Allin who came to Taney County, Mo. in 1868 and lived near Pro-tem many years and finally went to Kansas and died there in 1903 aged 97 years. The greater part of the foregoing information relating to the session of this court was given me by Mr. Tom McCullough son of Pleasant McCullough.
By S. C. Turnbo

On the 30th of August 1906 I interviewed a man of the name of John H. Shipman at Springfield Mo. who said that he was born 3 miles east of Ozark in Christian County, Mo. August 18, 1843. Mr. Shipman said that his father Nathaniel Shipman settled on Findley Creek in 1820. “My father informed me”, said Mr. Shipman, “that there were only three settlers on Findley Creek when he came there and their names were Bill Garrison, Bill Gardener, and his grandfather on his mother’s side John Hoover. “My father” continued Mr. Shipman, settled on a tract of land three miles east of where the town of Ozark now stands. I have lived on and own this same farm where my father first settled to the present time which is the same land I was born on. My father lived to be 85 years old before he passed from this life and lies buried at Linden in Christian County. My mother was 84 years old before death called her away and is buried in the cemetery at Sparta. Billy Friend is said to be the first settler on the land where the village of Linden now is. There was an Indian village or camping place at Linden before the Indians moved from Southern Missouri. There were numbers of tommyhawks, war clubs, arrow heads and other Indian relicts plowed up there by the early settlers after the land was put into cultivation. A village of the Delawares stood in the forks of Findley and James where it is said that the Indians constructed huts out of bark which with their bark floors and bark bunks with other vegetable accumulations was a menace to the few white settlers in that locality who rose up in anger and kicked against the nuisance and demanded a stop put to it. The white people claimed that the decomposing vegetable matter produced chills, malarial fevers and other kinds of sickness.” Going on with his early reminiscences Mr. Shipman said “There is a place on Findley Creek known to the early settlers as the rock house where John Young a blacksmith and Bill Stacy father of Doctor Silas S. Stacy and others were the first settlers in that immediate vicinity. The Cherokee Indians while moving to the territory use to camp under this shelving rock and chant their wierd songs which put a move on the bats and screech owls and stirred them from their places of abode. It is said that several wagons could take shelter under this projecting cliff. My first recollection of Springfield is that there were only five business houses there. Among the merchants of that day who sold goods in Springfield is that there were only five business houses there. Among the merchants of that day who sold goods in Springfield were Gen. Holland and Billy McElhaney. A man of the name of McCracken kept the post office then. The buildings were chiefly made of round logs. Mr. Calvin Johnson taught the first school in our neighborhood and was the first school I ever attended. The school house consisted of round logs 17 by 20 feet with an open fire place 10 feet wide. I was only a little shirt tail lad of a boy then but I distinctly recollect the rough log seats we had to sit on to learn our A. B. C’s. and A. B. ABBs in the old blue back speller. This same house is standing to the present day and is now weather boarded on the outside and sealed on the inside. Every time I pass this building I think of my early school days there, ” said Mr. Shipman.
By S. C. Turnbo

John H. Shipman son of Nathaniel Shipman, an early resident near Ozark in Christian County, Mo. has this to say of his experience in breaking ground in that part of Missouri in the pioneer days. “in my boyhood days we had what we called hazlenut roughs. The land on which these hazle thickets stood was fertile but the ground was hard to put into cultivation and it require stout plows and the use of plenty of ox strength to break the land. A few settlers used big bull tongue plows with cutting coulters set before the point of the plow. Others used a different kind of plow which is not necessary to describe here. The noted black whose name was Layer and who lived at Springfield made nearly all the plows used in Green County and surrounding neighborhood many of these plows were used to turn sod with. Mr. Layer worked in a brick building and was kept busy in supplying the demand for his famed home made plows. “Refering to the breaking of land” said Mr. Shipman, “I remember that during one winter season my father cleared a few acres of very rough hazle land which required the combined strength of seven yoke of cattle to draw a large bull tongue plow and coulter through this land to break it. I had to drive these cattle all of which were hitched together with log chains. I hallooed at these cattle so much before we got the land broke that my throat become so sore and irritated which caused me to be very hoarse and I wished that all the hazle thickets and hazle land were all on the other side of the ocean.”
By S. C. Turnbo

One of the early residents of Southern Missouri is Tom McCollough who lives near Isabella. In an interview with him one day at his home he said that he came to Missouri with his parents in the latter days of 1844 and settled on Little North Fork. “I remember that trip well.” said he. “We were moving from Tennessee to Ozark County Missouri and traveled part of the way through Northern Arkansas. I was only a boy but I well recollect that James K. Polk was a candidate for President and George M. Dallas was running for Vice President. There was a fine crowd of us 9 of which were men and they were all for Polk and Dallas. We were passing Richwood Arkansas on election day and we learned that an election precinct had been established on the flat and my father was told that travelers were allowed to vote at any precinct in the United States. The information was received with joy for all the men wanted to vote and they sent word to the election judges to hold the polls open until they arrived for they all desired to cast their votes for Polk and his running mate. It was getting deep dusk when the wagons reached the voting place. There were only a few settlers in that part of Arkansas at that early date and those that had come to vote during the day had cast their votes and returned to their respective homes but the judges and clerk was still there waiting for the Tennessee crowd to get there and cast their ballots for their man. It was nearly dark when the 9 men in our crowd finished voting and every one of them hurrahed for Polk and Dallas until they were nearly hoarse. After the men had voted and quit yelling in approval of their candidates we drove the wagon a half a mile further and stopped and camped for the night where there was plenty of good water. Among the 9 men who claimed the privilege of voting and were allowed to was my father Pleasant McCollough, Josiah Herrod, John Herrod, Gruff Herrod, and Herrod Holt.”

Since writing the foregoing Tom McCollough has died. His death occurred about the lst of July 1907. His remains received interment in the cemetery at Isabella, Mo. Mr. McCollough was a respected citizen and had lived in Ozark County Mo. 63 years and was a veteran of the Civil War on the Union side.
By S. C. Turnbo

This account was told me by Mrs. Ellen Holt wife of R. S. Holt of Lead Hill, Ark. Mrs. Holt is a daughter of Wilson and Hezekiah Wilmoth and was born in Overton County Tennessee October 15, 1836. Her and her husband are old timers of North West Arkansas. But many years ago she lived a few years in Howell County, Mo. She tells of an anecdote of Matthew Cameron an early settler and hunter who lived in Howell County. This man lived in Howell’s Valley some 10 miles south of where West Plains now stands. He was a peculiar man and had strange ways and did not associate with other hunters but little and supposed that deer skins were only called deer hides and had no special value except to dress and make strings and moccasins out of and he saved the hides of all the deer he killed for that purpose. One day while he was visiting a small store he noticed a man bring a bundle of deer hides to the store and exchange them with the proprietor for groceries which surprised Mr. Cameron and he made inquiries as to the value of the hides and the proper name of them and the merchant told him that deer skins were called pelts and were as good as gold and silver as far as they went. The hunter was now astonished more than ever and he told the merchant that he never heard them called pelts before and never knew what they were really good for until now and he said that he had a big supply of them at home and he would go back and bring them to him and exchange them for store things” and he did. He had learned their value now and he made hunting more profitable to himself and visited the store frequently to exchange pelts for the necessaries of life.”
By S. C. Turnbo

A large number of people who were born in Arkansas live in Texas now. John J. Vandiver writing from Marguer Leon County Texas under date of October 6, 1906 says “I was born and raised in Eastern Arkansas, St. Francis County, Croleys Ridge, Withburg being our town. My father’s old homestead, two and one half miles from this place. My father being a pioneer settler not many years after Davy Crocket killed the big bear near the earth shakes on Longweille River. I have heard the wolves howl within 200 yards of the house so long before sundown and the panthers scream directly after dark, and caught bear in log traps. Mr. Vandiver was a Union soldier in the 2nd Tennessee mounted volunteers Murphey’s regiment. Capt. J. W. Chambers company served in the campaigns in Kentucky and Tennessee under General Thomas and was at Nashville when General Hood was defeated. His father James Vandiver came from Lawrence County Alabama to St. Francis County Ark. in 1842. There were 8 families, the Browns, Barnes, Smiths, Boones, Herds, Waffords, Sanders, and Lawsons. These were heads of families. We lived in a split poplar log house with puncheon floor in this house was the first preaching I ever heard which was a Methodist. The first school I ever attended in St. Francis County was taught by Mrs. Cole in a small round log house with puncheon floor with summer unlined cracks with split logs for seats with pins in logs at the side of the wall with clabboards placed on them for writing desks and to lay the books on. We used quill pens and home made ink all the school books we used then was the old blue back speller. Our mills were holes dug out in logs and the corn beat with a pestle most every one owned his own mill. We spun and wove and ginned cotton on our fingers.
By S. C. Turnbo

This story of early incidents relating to Forsyth Taney County, Mo. was narrated to me by Mr. B. B. (Ben) Price a lawyer and merchant of Forsyth in the month of October 1905. In giving the story Mr. Price said that he was born in Green County, Mo. 1848. “My father’s name was Wm. C. Price. We came to Forsyth in the early fifties when the town contained only a few buildings. In the year 1855 a man of the name of Bobby Deshay came to Forsyth from the state of Kentucky. Soon after his arrival here we learned that he was a son of Governor Deshay of that state and that he had killed a man near his old home in that country and was put on trial for murder in the first degree and found guilty and was condemned to be hung but rather than face the ignominy of one of his children suffering a disgraceful death on the gallows the grief stricken Governor pardoned his guilty son and furnished him means to travel on and the wayward young man made his way to Taney County, Mo. and took up his abode in the town of Forsyth where in a few months notwithstanding the bad news that followed him he taught a subscription school in the village. But before he taught the school he purchased a long cable rope from the owner of the steam boat Ben Lea which had made several trips to Forsyth and when he began teaching the school he took the big rope into the Swan Creek Bottom just above town and holding to one end of the rope he climbed a large stooping sycamore tree and fastened the end of the rope took hold of my father and carried him to the swing and place on the seat and told him to hold fast to the rope which he did then they began swinging him to and fro. As he would swing back the men would give him a hard push and he would swing higher and higher until once or twice his body was 40 feet above the ground which scared him and he came near loosing his hold on the rope and falling to the ground. This frightened his friends and they let him down and the fun was at an end. They did not intend to carry it so far. Then the joke turned on the 5 grand jurors who had taken such an active part in the fun of swinging my father and the entire audience roared out in laughter. This same man Deshay who constructed the swing forged a note after his school was out and absconded to Texas and that was the last we heard of him.
By S. C. Turnbo

Under date of September 16, 1907 Mr. John D. Row of Arlington Washington wrote the following account to the writer at Pontiac, Mo.

“In the year 1901 Mr. Thomas Rooks of Denver Boone County, Ark. told me the following story:

‘My grandfather acted upon that wonderful advice that the late Horrace Greely afterwards gave to the young men of his time. That is – go West, young man, go West. He landed in Grundy County Mo. many years before the bloody war between the North and South – here he raised up a large family. As his boys grew up they got full benefit of the customs of the country. One of the customs of those days was for the men to congregate at the country village about once a month and see who could drink the most whiskey and whip the largest number of men. Finally I come up on the stage of action. As the customs were in those days, and about that time my father, who was the bully of the country, got a letting down by a stranger who was on his way from the East to some point still farther in the West. I suppose the man never lived that never at some time met his master. Well he got a good “licking”, just like he had given to many others in the years past, and he felt so much disgraced and humiliated that he told his wife to gather up the children, and what other things she thought she might need, and dump them into the wagon; he was going to Arkansas. This was in the fall of 1835. He had two yoke of oxen to the wagon and they slowly wended their way 400 miles across Missouri and reached Arkansas a short distance north of where Omaha in Boone County now is and in due course of time they arrived near the Boston Mountains. Here a small cabin was built and winter quarters were established. The juicy meat of the fat wild turkey and the fleet footed deer was plenty. The panther, the bear and the howling wolf made life very interesting for my mother and we children. At the very first opportunity after making our settlement on a fine tract of government timbered land, my parents sent a letter back to my grandfather’s folks in North Missouri telling how well they were pleased with the mountains of Arkansas, and what a fine piece of land they had selected for their future home. As the winter months slowly passed by the influence of the awful disgrace of getting threshed that had fell on my father as head of the family in the north country began to wear away. Mother become homesick, and when the grass began to spring up in the early spring the whole family was again stowed away in the wagon, the oxen were hitched up, and they were slowly making their way back to Grundy County. The dim trail they traversed lead them through the thicket of brush where Harrison now stands on the banks of the beautiful Crooked Creek. One noon found them camped at a spring where the Hank Bube farm now is just south of Omaha in North Boone County. When they were preparing to resume their journey a huge old yellow timber rattle snake come into the camp among the stock and we children. I saw it first, and called out to my father to look out. My father had the big ox whip in his hands, and he used it to very good effect on his snakeship. I remember that the snake was six feet in length, and when the ‘cracker’ of the long whip let up on his back and raised a welt, he began to strike and dart in every direction. But there were plenty of stones and clubs lying round, especially stones, and the vicious reptile was soon slain and the journey was continued across the line into Missouri and in due course of time the two yoke of oxen had drawn the wagon with its load to the old home in North Missouri. I was five years old and when we arrived at grandfather’s house I ran into the dwelling to see my grandparents for we had not heard a word from them since we had left for Arkansas. It happened on that particular day that my grandmother had driven the team to Trenton the county seat of Grundy County and no one was at home except my grandfather. It was now 3 O’clock and grandmother would soon arrive at home, so a surprise was arranged for her when she come, and when she got into the house she exclaimed, “Oh. my husband, I have a letter, yes, I got a letter from Arkansas. Our son has got a nice home there and is well satisfied and want us to move down there too.” Just then I come jumping out of the other room and the rest of the family following and my dear old grandmother almost fainted from surprise. Our uncle Sam had been from October until the following April carrying a letter from the Boston Mountains in Arkansas to North Missouri, but he has a rustle on himself now and can make the trip now in about three days, or less instead of 6 months.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following brief but amusing story was told me by Dick Drake an old timer of St. Clair County, Mo. but who has lived many years near Pro-tem in Taney County. “When I was 7 years old or in 1844 and while my parents, Jefferson and Millie Drake lived on the south side of the Osage River 7 miles below Oceola in St. Clair County my mother made the first pair of pants for me. I had been going in my shirt tail winter and summer ever since I could walk and when my mother made me the pants and put them on me I did not feel right and begged her to let me pull them off and she gave her consent. One day soon after she had made the pants mother was attacked with a severe pain in her jaw bone and teeth similar to neuralgia and my father went after Doctor Shinner who was our family physician. Before the arrival of the doctor my mother called me into the house and put my pants on me, saying “You must look nice when the doctor comes”. I thought I would try to but I had went in my shirt tail so long that I felt ashamed of them and when I saw my father and the doctor coming I run into a tobacco patch that was in front of the door and hid myself from view. But when the men had went into the house I crept out of the tobacco and went around and got into the kitchen and changed my pants off for my long tailed shirt that was made of flax tow, and I felt at home now and went into the house where my father and mother and the doctor were without feeling the least embarrassed.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Mrs. Jane Nance Adams, wife of George Adams who resides on Barbers Creek in Christian County, Mo. furnished the writer an account of the first pair of shoes she ever wore. She said “I was seven years old when I put on my first pair of shoes which was in 1852. Mr. Elisha Hampton made them for me. We lived then on Cedar Creek one mile above Swansville in Christian County, Mo. The shoes were made round toes and were made of home tanned leather. Before Mr. Hampton had finished making them he said to me ‘Do you want them to screak’ and I answered ‘Yes Sir if you please’ for I was much pleased to hear him ask the question. And he scorched a small piece of leather and put it in between the soles of the shoes, and after he had finished making them he prepared a solution of copperas and blacked them for me and says ‘Here put them on’ and I did and as I walked around they screaked loud and I felt as happy as any girl could feel that put on her first pair of shoes”.
By S. C. Turnbo

Here is something amusing that is worthy of mention and we give it as one among the rare old time incidents of this kind.

The Johnson boys Jim, Allin, Joe, and Jess, sons of John Johnson who lived at the lower end of the Panther Bottom. This part of the Bottom is just over the line in Cedar Creek township in Marion County, Ark. The cabin the Johnson family lived in was at the extreme lower end of the Bottom where Tom Carroll taught a three months subscription school in the autumn of 1857. They lived here for a year or two and while they were here they built another log cabin which they used for a blacksmith shop and stood near the dwelling house. Mr. Johnson and his sons sharpened the points of the bull tongue and single shovel plows which were in common use then by the settlers. They made horse shoes out of old wagon tire and scraps of iron and put new tire on the wheels of ox wagons. In truth they did a general business for the settlers who lived along White River that were in reach of the shop. Wilshire Magness who lived on Big Creek at the mouth of Little Cedar Creek was a regular customer at this shop. Mr. Magnesses wife whose name was Nancy Elizabeth was an industrious woman and spun and wove all the wearing apparel the family needed. One day she taken a nice piece of Janes out of the hand loom and part of which she made her husband a nice pair of pants out of. The color of this cloth was striped with red and blue. A few days after Mrs. Magness had made these pants her husband put them on for the first time and rode over to Johnson’s shop on business. He had not been there long before Jim Johnson took a fancy to the pants that Magness wore and Bays “Wilshire Magness, how much will you take for them new pants?” And Magness says, “I’ll take money if I can get it.” “How much money” says Johnson. “Well” replied Magness “They are worth $4.11 “That’s too much, I’ll give You $3.50? said Johnson. “All right you can take them” said the wearer of the new pants and he pulled off the pants and handed them to Johnson and the latter paid him in silver and Magness mounted his horse and rode back home in his drawers. When the man rode up to his yard gate and his wife had noticed that he did not have on his pants she was frightened for she supposed that something very serious had happened to him and run out to the gate and says “Wilshire what is the matter?” “Oh nothing” said he “Only I sold my pants”. And then she gave him a piece of her mind.
By S. C. Turnbo

In refering to the ill conveniences that the first settlers of North Arkansas were subject to, A. S. (Bud) Wood, one of the old timers of Marion County has this to say:

“My father William Wood came to White River just below the mouth of Big North Fork in 1825 and after living there about a year he moved to Crooked Creek and settled near where Yellville is now. I have heard my father say frequently that on his arrival here Jake Wolf lived at the mouth of Big North Fork where Sammy South father of Jerry South lived after the, war. Mr. Wolf owned a blacksmith shop and was Postmaster of the Post Office there. I think this office was called North Fork. I remember said my father that 4 families lived in Wiley’s Cove in what is now Searcy County their names were Sam, Leslie, the old man Potter who was a blacksmith, the old man Griffin and Elijah Milton. On Richland Creek which heads up at the foot of the Boston Mountains where Jack Wasson use to live there were Dave Robertson, Vincen Robertson, Joseph Ray and James Jimmison. All these settlers who I have named and all those who lived within 35 miles of this office received their mail there and a number of them who lived 20 miles distant patronized Wolfs and Potters Blacksmith shops. Newspapers were rarely seen then and there were but few letters distributed. The mail was due at the Post Office once a month.”
By S. C. Turnbo

To give some idea of the early settlement of Green County, Mo. we write a brief sketch from an interview given me by Layfayette Abbott of Sparta, Christian County, Mo. Mr. Abbott is a son of William and Matilda (Godfrey) Abbott and was born near Sparta, the place of his residence in 1851. His parents were among the earliest settlers in Southwest Missouri. They both emigrated from the famed Wabash River in the state of Indiana to the beautiful prairies where the thriving city of Springfield sprung up into existence some years afterward. On their arrival there they found only one log hut there which was built of black Jack poles. His parents were young people and were unmarried on their arrival in Missouri but when they become older they married and settled down to make a living in the wilds of the pretty prairies. Both of them had been born and reared in a timbered country. Mr. William Abbott prefered to live where there was plenty of trees growing but his young wife loved the prairie country the best and wanted to make a permanent home close to the black Jack cabin but the young husband overruled the wishes of his wife and they moved from the land where the growing city of Springfield now is and went to Crane Creek in what is now Stone County. This stream is a tributary of James Fork of White River emptying into above Galena. Here on this stream the young couple built a little cabin in the timber and enjoyed the clear bubbling water of this little water course. They moved into their hut before it was completed. Here we begin a part of their history as told me by Mr. Layfayette Abbott.

“My fathers hair was as black as a crow. My mother was a red headed woman. They did not live on Crane Creek all the time but changed locations every few years. In the course of time 14 children were born to them. Seven of them were black headed and seven had red hair. My father told me that while they were living in their cabin on Crane Creek wild turkeys were so plentiful that they were hardly noticed unless a big fat gobler was needed for a meal and it was slain similar to a chicken that is you would only get a short distance from the hut and find a flock of turkeys and and shoot one. Deer were so abundant that hunters were not compelled to go fat to hunt one, and were usually found close to the house. I heard my parents both say that one day they counted one hundred deer in a bunch which approached in plain view of the cabin. This was only a few of the forest scenes they observed while they lived on Crane Creek.”
By S. C. Turnbo

One of the early days settlers of Southern Missouri was James H. Sallee son of Arranna Chastein (Chat) and Martha (Green) Sallee, and was born in Madison County, Ark. April 10, 1833. His parents left Arkansas when he was an infant and moved into Schuler County Illinoise. After living there a few months they moved into Missouri and lived a short while in Green County, and then moved down to Big Beaver Creek in now what is Douglas County. He said that he was too young to have any recollection only what his parents told him until they arrived on Beaver Creek where he had his first recollection of a small incident which was a lasting one which come about this ways “My father took me to the creek to water the horses. I was just big enough to ride a lone and my father put me astride of an old gray horse he called ‘gray’ and while he rode another horse he lead the one I was riding. When we reached the creek and had rode into the water to let the horses drink old gray put his head down to the water so sudden that I tumbled off him over his head into the water which was knee deep to a man. When I struck the water I cried out in terror until I was strangled. My father leaped off his horse into the water as soon as he could and sprang to my struggling form and jerked me up out of the water and held me up by the heels and pounded me between the shoulders to force the water out of my lungs that I had sucked in. After I had revived he put me back on old gray again and I rode back to the house a much wiser boy than I was before.”

When we left Beaver Creek my father settled on Little North Fork a mile and a half below the present site of Thornfield. The tract of land on which he settled was known afterward as the Capt. Bill Piland farm. Here my father cleared a few acres of land and put in a small crop. The wolves, bear and other wild beast would attack our small bunch of hogs every few days. When we heard a hog squealing we would run with the dogs and gun and drive the wild beast away. Sometimes they would kill a hog before we were able to reach them or badly cripple one. In speaking the names of a few of the early residents In that locality, he mentions David Mahan and Noah Mahan, Sugar Jones, and the old man Conner who lived on the Please Place, Noah Mahan was the first settler on the land where Thornfield now stands. While my father lived here he lost three head of horses and having no other team to cultivate the land with he sold his Improvement to Harrison Bullard. The next place we moved to after leaving Little North Fork was at a fine spring of water at the foot of a hill 300 yards from where Igo Post Office Is now on Pond Fork. My father bought the claim from a man of the name of Creek. I remember that William Cowan a noted hunter lived on Pond Fork below us. During the following fall after we had moved to Pond Fork my father killed 24 bear, some of which was very fat. He saved all the hides and salted the meat down for bacon. The fat or lard what we did not need for our own use was put in an ox wagon with fur and deer hides and hauled to St. Louis and exchanged for salt coffee and other needful supplies. Leven T. Green settled land on Pona Fork one mile above Igo.

The place where Green lived is called the Milton Place now. The first school house built on Pond Fork was established near where Igo is by my father and Priestly Cobb and two of Billy Stones sons whose given names were Sam and John. It was a log house scalped down and rib poles and roof weighted down with small logs. The first religious service I ever attended was on Little North Fork on what is called the Sammy Stone Place below Thornfield. Thatcher Wells was an Episcopalian Methodist conducted the meeting and was assisted by an elder of the church whose sir name was Elder.”

Jim Sallee as well as his father was a noted Methodist preacher and done a great deal of preaching in several neighborhoods in Ozark and Taney Counties, Mo. and Marion County, Ark. He began to preach in 1851. When the Civil War broke out Jim Sallee took sides with the Union and commanded Co. B. 16th Missouri Cavalry which was under the command of Col. John F. McMahan with regimental headquarters at different towns in Southern Missouri such as Springfield, Lebanon and Marshfield. Capt. Jim H. Sallee informed me that the names of his brothers were Steven, Leven Thomas, Richard L. Levi and Henderson. Tom was a soldier in the Federal Army and was a member of Co. F. Col. John S. Phelps regiment and was killed at the battle of Pea Ridge. The names of his sisters were Rebecca Moriah, Mary, Ollie Ann, and Adaline. Mary married Ben Clark son of Flemmon Clark. Capt. Sallee says that his fathers remains rest In the National Graveyard at Springfield, Mo. He died at Cassville in Barry County and was buried there but later on his remains were exhumed and taken to Springfield as mentioned. His mother is buried in the graveyard on the Ed Welch farm below Igo, Post Office.

A number of other pioneer sketches as given by Capt. Jim Sallee is noted down in other chapters.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among the numerous accounts of early times in North Arkansas and the town of Yellville we submit the following.

Joseph Upton and Gentie Upton his wife went from the state of Tennessee to the north east part of Arkansas in the early days and settled on the pretty water ways of spring river locating at the mouth of a creek which afterward bore their name. The locality where they made their home is in what is now the south west part of Lawrence County. 5 children were the fruits of their marriage – 4 boys and one girl. Here on this beautiful stream Jim Upton their baby child and the subject of this sketch was born in the month of October 1830. 6 months later his mother passed over the great beyond, his father lived until the year 1836 when he too joined the village of the dead. Their remains repose in the family cemetery on the old home farm on Spring River. All the children have now passed away. None are left of this noted family to tell of the early days. Trials and hardships endured in the new country. The last one to bid adieu to friends and kindred was Jim or J. M. as he signed his name, who lived a number of years on West Sugar Loaf Creek where the Lead Hill and Harrison Road corner the creek in Boone County, Arkansas and finally went to the state of Oregon and located at the town of Union where later on the death angel visited him and called the old pioneer of Arkansas into the dark valley of rest where trial of sorrow on this earth are no more. In the month of March 1902 the author received an important letter from him which gave an interesting account of early incidents at Yellville. At the time of writing the letter Mr. Upton was barely able to sit up and was then nigh unto death and was waiting for the summons which occurred a short time afterward. Here is what he wrote during his last days. “I am enjoying the closing scenes of my earthly life In good hopes of eternal happiness. I have obeyed the gospel and am trying to live a practical Christian. The bright city and everlasting joy loom up before me. I also have made preparations for the repose of my mortal remains. My grave or vault is waiting for me in the Union (Oregon) Cemetery. It is a structure of heavy stone with fine marble front. The dimension of which is 4 feet and 4 inches wide and 5 feet high and weighs near 50 ton. I also purchased for myself and wife a metalic casket each. I bought them including the vault in St. Louis Mo. in the early part of the year 1879. Each casket weighs 125 pounds and I have them stored away for the reception of I and my wife’s bodies as soon as we are called from earth.”

In refering to the early days in North Arkansas Mr. Upton wrote in this same letter, “At the age of 7 years or in 1837 I was in charge of some of my relatives and the family that had the care of me drifted to Shawnee Town where Yellville now stands. Though I was quite young yet I distinctly remember many incidents during my stay there. I well recollect seeing Hamp Tutt, Dave (not little Dave Tutt) Tutt, Bart Everette, Darity Barrett, Ben Duvall and Tomps Murphy who lived In the village. Sam Kent, John Roper, Cage Hogan and Billy Mooney lived near White River between the mouth of Crooked Creek and Fallen Ark. On Mill Greek which flows into Crooked Creek just below the village Daniel Wickersham owned a little corn mill and a still house. Mr. Wickersham seemed to deal honorable with his patrons in selling them liquor for the settlers could change one bushel of shelled corn for one gallon of pure corn whiskey which is more than a man can do these days. In giving a history of the mercantile trade at Yellville in 1837 and a year later on Mr. Upton wrote as follows: “Tomps Murphy was at that time the only merchant in the village. He bought his goods at a trading point on Black River called Pokahuntas. Mr. Murphy transported his merchandise on the back of a large oxen he called Bob. He also had a big pack saddle and plenty of bear rugs to turn rain. He also had stout ropes which he made of hickory and paw paw bark which he put in the water and allowed it to remain 3 or 4 weeks or until it was soft and pliant then he took it out and manufactured ropes out of the inside bark. When Murphy got ready to start to Pokahuntas for a new supply of groceries and trinkets he would bring Bob up off of the range and lash the saddle and other necessary equipment on the stears back then he would begin to load the animal for the start by placing on the saddle bear hides and deer pelts and the skins of coon, otter, beaver fox, mink and other hides that had a ready sale. Then with the ropes he would lash the entire pile of skins so secure on the oxens back that he would undergo but small trouble during the days drive. When all was ready Murphy would stop up the big bell which hung on the stears neck and start on the long journey. Settlers cabins were far between. Sometimes he would reach a cabin at night where he would unload Bob and unstop the bell and turn him out to graze. If he was not able to reach a hut he would unload the oxen in the wild forest and after turning Bob loose would cook and eat and lay down on his hides under the bows of a stately tree and dream of wild scenes until morning when he would wade through the tall grass wet with dew and drive Bob back to the camp or hut as it might be and reload the furs and pelts on the oxens back and start on his way again. This was repeated every evening and morning until he arrived at Pokahuntas when after taking off the load of hides and camp equipage he would again unstop the bell and let the faithful ox rest and fill up on cane in the Black River Bottom until he exchanged the hides for another supply of groceries which consisted of sugar, coffee, salt and all kinds of trinkets that was kept in a mercantile house in that day. When the merchant was ready to load the new supply on Bob’s back which amounted to 3 or 4 hundred pounds he would go into the bottom and drive Bob back to the trading post and lash the new bought stuff on his back and pick up his whip and say “Come, Bob, walk up. We have a long journey before us back home”. And the well trained ox would move off slowly on the dim beaten trail toward Shawnee town again. The distance traveled on some days was short while others were long and weary. It was owing to the distance the settlers huts stood apart or the distance from one regular camping place to the other. Whether it was a light or hard days travel unloading and reloading was repeated night and morning until Murphy and his wearied freighter arrived at the village where Bob was halted at the door of Murphy’s store room and the merchandise was taken off of the animals back and carried into the house. When White River was past fording the merchant had to transport his cargo across the river in a dug out canoe and make the ox swim across. When the smaller streams were swollen the man was compelled to await on the bank until the water fell low enough to cross without danger of damaging his stuff.

Murphy’s store house was built of nice cedar logs 14 by 16 feet square and stood in the midst of the finest cedar grove I ever saw. The building was covered with long clab boards with logs laid on them to keep the wind from blowing them off. The door and window shutters and counter top was made of the same material. There was a small fire place in one corner of the room. The floor was made of puncheons split out of logs.
By S. C. Turnbo

Just below the mouth of Elbow Creek is a bluff which overlooks the John Yandell farm and Elbow Shoals. An observer here commands an excellent view of the neighborhood, and the usual variety of the scenery as found on White River is seen. One day recently the writer visited the summit of this bluff and viewed the old settled farm referred to above. On this farm I passed 4 years of my childhood. The memory of those happy days from August 1849 to October 1853 is still fresh in my mind. Looking over the swift flowing waters of White River and the little brooklet of Elbow Creek, then at the bluffs, gulches, hills and the big shelving rock on the west side of the creek calls to mind incidents which occurred here in the long ago. Just below the shoals is Longs Ferry; part of the shoals are in Boone County, Ark. and part in Taney County, Mo. The old channel is in Arkansas but the new cut ways is in Missouri. Between the two channels is an island, where I am told a man was assassinated in 1839. A man by the name of Stephens was the first to settle in this bottom locating here in 1837. One morning in 1839 Mr. Stephens accompanied by his daughter, started for Carrollton Arkansas, for the purpose of prosecuting a maker of counterfeit money, who was there awaiting trial and while they were riding over this iseland Stephens was ambushed and shot. The horror of the murder and the death scene in the presence of his young daughter was sad and distressing. The screams of his helpless child as he fell from his horse into the cold embrace of death ought to have softened the heart of the cruel assassin, but with a boastful and exultant laugh he was seen to leave his concealment immediately after he had slain his victim. Stephens cabin stood in a small clearing near the mouth of the creek and after he was murdered his wife and children sold the claim to John Haddon and Mr. Haddon sold the improvements to my father and he entered 40 acres of land in this bottom which was the first entry of land made on this farm.
The channel and shoals here were once a dreaded place for the passages of flat boats, two of which collided against the right bank and sank. The first of these occurred in 1835. This boat was loaded with iron vessels, such as wash kettles, pots, frying pans and other vessels of a like nature which the owner was selling or trading to the few settlers who lived along the river. After the boat sank and before the proprietor could recover any of his wares, a big freshet come down the river and when the water subsided the boat and contents were entirely covered with sand and gravel. The boat had been built at the mouth of James River, and the iron vessels had been brought from Saint Louis there in freight wagons. The other boat that sank belonged to Ben Majors. His boat was loaded with corn and fat cattle that he was taking to New Orleans to market. As the boat was passing the curve which the shoals and the creek takes its name from, the swift current forced the bow of the boat against the bank and tore away one bottom plank out at the corner of the boat, and the water come into the boat in a sluice. Unfortunately the cattle which were 5 and 6 years old and large and fat had been tied with ropes to the boat and there were no hopes for their escape. The men realized their danger and as the stern end of the boat was swinging around Majors and his crew rushed to the bow of the boat and leaped for the shore all landed safely except Bob Rains and he fell backwards into the water but was rescued by his companions. The sinking boat and drowning cattle were swept along rapidly until it reached deep water, below the shoals where it sank from sight. This was in the early spring of 1848, and during the succeeding summer and fall, a large number of fish collected at the sunken boat, and settlers visited the spot in “dug out” canoes and killed hundreds of them with harpoons and during low stages of water, great flocks of buzzards gathered in the vicinity, but they were unable to get the carrion as a little water covered it. Mr. Majors was one of the first settlers of Taney County and was a prosperous man but he never fully recovered from the loss suffered from the sinking of his flat boat.

In those early days farmers did not plant their corn until after winter was broke or when the leaves on the trees were the size of squirrels ears, which calls to memory another incident, in the month of June 1851 when the earliest corn was nearly knee high people along the river were surprised as well as delighted at seeing a steam boat shoving its way up the river. As the boat came in sight of each cabin it gave a loud whistle, and the people ran to the bank to see what made such a strange and fearful noise. The sight was wonderful to them, cattle were terrified and stampeded and horses snorted and ran away. The name of the boat was “Eureka” and it was the largest and finest boat ever came this far up White River.’ The day was sultry, the air calm suffocating, small cumulus clouds floated slowly along in the aerial regions. It was just such a day that knowing ones who tell you what the weather is “going to do”, view the watery clouds and predict a thunderstorm. As the boat approached the shoals the firemen were ordered to heave wood into the furnace that there might be plenty of steam to force the boat over the shoals. Great volumes of smoke ascended high in the air and slowly drifted away. Great jets of steam belched from the escape pipes and formed miniature white clouds that rested over the water until dissipated. The propelling wheel of the boat churned the water so rapid and strong as to dash water high up on the bank; grown people as well as we children looked on with wonder and amazement. The steamer as she plowed her ways through the swift current of water had attained good speed when she arrived at the foot of the shoals and entered the old channel, her intended destination was Forsyth. The captain and passengers were anxious to pass the shoals and as she was forced along against the strong current the water heaped and foamed against the bow. The beautiful steamer succeeded in reaching the curve, where her speed was checked and she soon came to a standstill and the bow in spite of the efforts of the pilot to prevent it turned toward the south bank. For a moment the pilot had lost control of the boat and there was imminent danger of a collision against the shore and the chimneys being swept off by the timber. The engines were instantly reversed and the boat was righted again by its being backed down stream a short distance, then another trial was made to stem the rolling tide of the swift flowing water with no better success than the first attempt. It was now evident that she could proceed no further up the river, the efforts of the captain and crew were unavailing and they had to drop back to the landing at DuBugne two miles below the shoals. The captain and the passengers were sadly disappointed at not reaching Forsyth The village below the shoals was not yet named, and the few settlers asked the captain to name it. His home being DuBugne, Iowa, he named this village in honor of that city. The boat remained there that night and early the following morning a crowd of men, women and children had collected at the landing to see the boat, and just before her departure from here back down the river she gave a loud whistle which startled the entire assembly of people. Among the crowd was a young man with red hair and red complexion who when the steamer whistled thought the boat was rent asunder and started away on a fast run and was soon lost from view. Those of the crowd that quickly recovered from the fright created by the blast from the whistle, yelled and laughed at the panic stricken fellow. The Eureka was the first steam boat ever reaching this far up White River. During the early summer of this same year work was began on the shoals to improve the navigation of them by cutting a channel just over the state line in Taney County, Mo. “Hack” Snapp who lived on the opposite side of the river from Forsyth, was foreman of a large number of men who were employed to cut the new channel. The water was at a low stage and the men kept busy at work for several weeks. The labor was tedious and disagreeable on account of working in the gravel and water but the new channel gradually widened and deepened and great banks of sand and gravel were heaped upon either side until a part of the river sought this route, the men then devoted their labor to build a dam of stone part of the way across the head of the old channel, thus throwing volumes of water through the new made chute. The work to some extent was a success, the hands (men) were a merry and fun loving crowd, they camped on the south bank of the river just above the shoals and passed the time of evenings by debating having literary work or other passtime amusement. When the work was completed Mr. Snapp paid the men their wages in gold and silver coin and they all left camp for their respective homes rejoicing and jingling their money in their pockets. The following spring or in 1852, the Yaw Haw Ganey a much smaller and older boat than the Eureka came up the river and steamed into the mouth of the chute. She was heavily loaded with freight for the merchants of Forsyth. The crew of the boat worked hard all day trying to pass through the chute. A large number of the passengers disembarked and waited on the bank of the river at the mouth of Elbow Creek for the boat to pass over but she failed to pass over the shoals and late in the night the captain was compelled to back his boat out of the chute and landed at the lower part of the bottom on the north side of the river and put off 300 sacks of salt, which belonged to the merchants of Forsyth. The following day was Sunday and just before noon she succeeded in passing through the chute and went on to Forsyth. The Yaw Haw Gaeney was the first steam boat reaching that town. The salt was left in the care of the writers father, Jim and Tom Clarkstone sons of Lewis Clarkstone who lived then on the old Buck Coker Place at the lower end of the Jake Nave bend of White River were employed to haul it on ox wagons to our house on Elbow Creek one half a mile above the mouth where the salt was stored in a new log house. We have already told in another chapter of the sad fate of Jim Clarkstone in war time and we will now give a brief account of the death of Tom Clarkstone. He lived to be old and feeble and his mind at times was deranged. He lived on the north side of the river just over the line in Boone County, Ark. and below the Jake Nave Bend. On the morning of the 14th of November 1906 his body was found hanging in a cedar tree near his residence. The poor old man had committed suicide by hanging himself witha plow line, his body received interment in the graveyard at Pro-tem. Bob Williams hauled most of the salt to Forsyth during the summer following the spring that the Yaw Haw Gaeney came up. Williams used a big stout wagon drawn by two yoke of oxen. Ben Lea, another fine boat less in size than the Eureka, but larger than the Yaw Haw Gaeney came up in the spring of 1853. She was just 5 hours in passing the shoals, but on her second trip that same spring she lay in the, chute two days before she succeeded in passing. In the evening of the first day after her cable had been made fast to a willow tree she pulled it up, and during the night following she jerked up another willow tree. Other steam boats that visited Forsyth from 1854 to the beginning of the Civil War were the Mary L. Darity, Mississippi Belle, Jesse Lazza R., Mary M. Patterson, and Thomas P. Ray, the two last named made several trips. Jesse Mooney and George Pearson had charge of the Rays, and in the spring of 1858 she steamed as far up as the mouth of James River which was the fartherest point reached by a steam boat at that time, Mooney and Pearson had her upper deck elaborately decorated with flags to celebrate the occasion on their return trip, this was her last trip, her owners sold the machinery to a Mr. Long, who converted it to the running power of a saw mill at what is now known as the Boiler Spring just below where Dodd City Ark. now stands, this mill was burned down during the war. The Mary M. Patterson was owned by Morgan Bateman, this was a trading boat and made many trips to Forsyth. One night in the early part of 1859 after landing at the spring where George Frittz lived in now what is Keesee Township Marion County, Ark., the boat caught fire and barely escaped destruction and was saved by the heroic efforts of the crew and passengers. During another trip which was in April 1860 while she was anchored at Forsyth the water fell so rapidly and the weather remained dry so long that she was compelled to stay there until the following February when there was sufficient rain fall to raise the water in the river to allow her departure; but she traveled only as far as the Ned Coker farm, just below the mouth of East Sugar Loaf Creek where she had to remain until a higher stage of water which was just enough to float her down to Bull Bottom where she was compelled to stay until the latter part of March when the river rose several feet. Bateman went on his way rejoicing and swearing alternately glad that he was able to get away and sorry he had to stay so long.
By S. C. Turnbo

A few items of interest of early days on White River. is given by Mrs. Polly Ann Hasket who came to Marion County with her parents Steve Tucker and Patsey (Barber) Tucker in 1842. She was born in Hickman County Tennessee February 15, 1828. When her parents came to Ark. they crossed White River at a place called Elizabeth and stopped 4 months in oil trough bottom. Whey they moved to the Rock Ribbed hills of Marion County, on their way they crossed Sycamore Greek and crossed Little Red River near where Clinton now stands and though the beautiful valley of Wileys Cave. Mrs. Hasket says that when they stopped in the now famous oil trough bottom there were only a few patches of land cleared, the remainder of the bottom was a dense cane brake. The trip from the bottom to Marion County was interesting. The pure air and fine scenery of the then wild woods was not easily forgotten. Only a settlers cabin was seen here and there. “The first deer I ever seen in my life was on a pine ridge below the present site of Clinton, but I did not know they were deer at the time. Me and my sister Nancy had rode ¼ mile in front of the wagon when 7 animals rose up from behind a big pine log and darted away. Two of them were large and carried great horns which sprangled out into sharp points. Two others were smaller and had no horns The other three were little fell over and spotted ail over. We girls were superstitious and foolish and thought the animals were big devils and little devils. We wheeled our horses around and galloped back until we met the wagon and told a frightful tale to father about seeing so many devils rise up from behind the pine log and run. But after we gave him a description of the beast he told us they were deer – two bucks – two does and three fawns. When we come Into Marion County I was 14 years old”, said Mrs. Hasket. “It was here in this county I married Jess Hasket in 1850 but when we first went there in 1842 father bought a claim from John Jenkins who lived on Fallen Ash Creek 1 ½ miles east of Yellville. Jenkins had been digging a well and he contracted to finish the well for father but one day when he had gone down in the well to work he was overcome by foul air and died before he could be rescued.” Mrs. Hasket in giving the names of settlers living in Flippin said that Mort Runnels, Jim Gage Jim McCabe and old man Tacket and Jimmie Lover and his wife Becca. These last lived on Fallen Ash Creek.” Mrs. Hasket went on to say that their manner of living in those early days were plain and frugal. “We mostly lived on wild meat but used some pork ever now and then. When the settlers began to raise hogs they were compelled to use every precaution to prevent their destruction by wild animals. I remember when we put up a hog to fatten it had to be enclosed in a stout pen and the top of the pen covered with and we weighted these down with stones to prevent bear from scratching into the pen and killing the hog. When our family needed coffee and salt father would carry a lot of fur and peltry to Little Rock and make an exchange for these necessaries. We women made part of our wearing apparel with cards spinning wheel and hand loom. A few women would keep a web of cloth on hand for emergencies or in case the family should move away on short notice. Of course it was then like it is now somebody was on the move all the time. The majority of the men wore home made hats or caps. The latter was made of skins of coons or wild cat and worn with the tail hanging down at the back part of the neck. Abe Woods was the first man we got acquainted with after coming into Marion County. I well remember Uncle Tom Flippin father of Hon. W. B. Flippin. We lived on his farm awhile. One Sunday evening Uncle Tom took a notion to select a place for the burial of his body after death. He requested his wife to accompany him and his wife invited me to go with them and I accepted the invitation. Mr. Flippin went to a spot of ground where there was one grave that of a child, where he selected a spot of ground to suit him and made a mark on a black Jack sapling to indicate where he desired his mortal remains to rest and when the old man was called away into the chilly arms of death he was laid to rest on this same spot of ground. This grave yard is known now as the Flippin Graveyard. I remember that while we lived on the Flippin farm 10 Indians came there one evening on their way to Batesville. They said they were from the Indian territory and ask permission to stay all night. Mr. Flippin gave his permission and allowed them to cook, eat and sleep in a small log hut that stood near his dwelling. The party were composed of men, boys and one woman. The chief of the band was an old man. W. B. Flippin and Agnis his wife daughter of Straud Adams gave them some provisions which pleased them so well that they would bow their heads and grunt. When these Indians got ready to retire for the night they placed their bows and arrows in a row in the cabin and spread their blankets down on the floor and lay down on them like a lot of children.” In speaking of old times Mrs. Hasket relates an amusing anecdote of Dr. Cowdry who came to Yellville about 1836. “But It is only hearsay to me”, said Mrs. Hasket, “but the settlers said it was true. Many of them laughed and told it after we came into Marion County. Dr. Cowdry was well known along White River from Batesville to the Mo. state line as an honest and an able physician and had a host of friends. Sometimes he was known to visit the sick 75 miles distant. Though while he knew a great deal of the practice of medicine and surgery and alleviated the suffering of the afflicted far and near but he had no experience in growing corn and did not understand the formation of a ear of corn. One spring season Cowdry’s wife who was a daughter of a man by the name of McCubbin who built a little mill at a spring below mouth of big North Fork – knew something of the art of farming planted a few rows of corn in the garden. One day after the shoots had formed on the stocks the doctor went into the garden and saw the shoots and supposing they were suckers and detrimental to the formation of roasting ears pulled them all off and carried them into the house to show his wife. Laying them down he told her they were suckers and he had snatched them off so that the ear could form. His wife was so astonished that she threw her hands up and exclaimed “why doctor you have ruined my roasting ear patch for them are the shoots that the ear is formed from”. But Cowdry refused to believe it until his wife went on to explain the matter to his satisfaction then he gave it up. This incident shows that the most intelligent are liable to be mistaken in some things once and a while.” Continuing Mrs. Hasket went on to say that her father lived a while on Isaac Wilson’s mother’s farm on Crooked Creek two miles below Yellville. “If you remember” said she “Isaac Wilson kept a hotel In Yellville before the war. Mrs. Wilson was a well to do woman. Among her stock was several fine milk cows which kept fat on the cane in the creek bottoms. Mrs. Wilson allowed us to milk the cows and I well re-collect what a quantity of nice butter and cheese we made from the milk of these cows. Mrs. Wilson said that she had suffered a great deal from the depredations of wild beast before we went there. The old lady said that a few months before we went there a panther came into the yard one night and went up a persimmon tree that stood near the house. The tree had a bushy top and being in the fall of the year the limbs were loaded with possom fruit. The panther cut some awful diaoes while in the tree by screaming, growling and breaking off the limbs by its weight. Mrs. Wilson said that she and the other members of the family were bad scared. Finally the ferocious beast leaped out of the tree and went away. Next morning the ground under the persimmon tree was covered with persimmons that the panther had knocked off.”
S. C. Turnbo

The above was written in 1901.

Please note in the sketch that Fallen Ash Creek runs into White River on the opposite from Cotter or just above. The Flippin Barrens lies between White River and Yellville. The Flippin Graveyard is on the summit of a low wooded hill ¼ mile north east of the town of Flippin. This August 16, 1907.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among other things that we have written from time to time is the following account furnished me by J. M. (Jim) Upton a former resident of Northwest Arkansas but finally moved to the state of Oregon where he died at the town of Union in that state. A few months before his death he wrote me a long letter that contained some interesting accounts of early times at Shawneetown in Marion County and other places in N. W. Ark. Shawneetown the Indian village stood near where the main town of Yellville the county seat of Marion now stands. Mr. Upton written in his letter that the Indians passed through Marion County on their general move from Kentucky and Tennessee to the new reservation in the Indian territory. Some of them stopped at Shawneetown and camped there several days and the white people who lived there at the time were much interested In their character and habits which at that time were quite primitive. These Indians were principally Shawnees. Originally a part of the Kickapoo tribes which had been driven south by the Iroquoise. The more important chiefs of the tribes had many wives and in some instances slaves to wait upon them. They were a very long headed race, with hair like a horses mane, and were savage and brutal in their treatment of each other. I remember as a boy the striking manner in which the big fellows would stalk through the camp, contemptuously kicking over any women who happened to get in their way and how they would wake their squaws, to get up and make a fire in the morning, by smashing them over the head or face with a billet of wood. These were the noble red men that we use to read about in the books. Their next camp after leaving Shawneetown was in the Crooked Creek Valley where Harrison now stands. Living there then were Jack and Lon Baker, old man Beller, Mending Hall and Loranzo Rush who were living very much as the early Indians did, having little or no communication with the outside world.”

In giving accounts of other matter in the early history of Northwest Arkansas Mr. Upton went on to say that after leaving Shawneetown that the family he was living with went on west and stopped on Osage Creek in Carroll County “and there we found Charley Sneed, James Fancher, old man Kenner and two or three other pioneers doing well after the fashion of those days. From there we went on to War Eagle, eight miles south of the present site of Huntsville in Madison County and found that quite a little community had sprung up there also, including Tom and Will Jackson, Henry McElhan Bill Henderson and John Martin. They were all farming without fences; they didn’t need them much for there was only about one cow, ox or horse to the family and they were kept at work most of the time, but there were plenty of bear, deer, turkey, coon and possom which we all feasted on plentifully. Our corn at first was carried from Cane Hill, some 40 miles on our backs, in sacks, to make what little bread we had and furnish seed for the future crop.

To get it into meal we would chop down a tree, build a fire on the stump and burn a large bowl. We then dressed it out by scraping out the charred wood and fixed over this a spring pole with a pestle on the end of it and beat our corn into meal quicker than you would think. In addition to this contrivance we would peel a large elm tree leaving the bark in the shape of a bucket, at one end of which a deer skin with small holes punched in it was stretched, and this made us an excellent sifter which held back a little of the coarser husks of our precious corn.” The contrast in the mode of travel and the manner how farming opperations were carried on in the early days and the present time is wonderful and no doubt improvements will be developed on the present way as time goes on. Here is how it was done in the primitive days as told by Mr. Upton.

“As farming opperations developed we all had to have some sort of a vehicle. Some made sleds and others crude carts to haul their products in; some drove a cow, others an ox, and a few horses. Their harness was chiefly made of hickory bark, with collars and harness in a single piece cut from maple wood. ”

As soon as we began to grow corn in any quantity we built big rail pens for it, and then we started corn shuckings. The whole neighborhood would turn out in the fall evenings and shuck corn, first for one man and then for another, after the corn shucking we would let all the furniture out of the house for a dance. This was no small job, for the bed stead had but one leg and for the other three were fastened to the wall. The chairs were blocks sawed from a tree with pegs stuck in them and the table was a very heavy cumbersome affair, frequently too big to get through the door without being taken to pieces.”

Some had dirt floors, but the more aristocratic ones had puncheon. The puncheon floors were made from logs out long enough to reach across the house, split open and then hewed somewhat flat on top. These floors were a little rough but we danced just the same, then as the night wore on and we mellowed to each other more we would bring in chairs for our girls and play one good long play. Before starting home in the moonlight, in this play we would all join hands and sidle around singing that good old song:

Ah Sister Phoebe how merry are we
As we all sit under the juniper tree.
Put my hat on your head to keep you warm
And take a sweet kiss T’will do you no harm.

And then we took several to wind up the evening fun.” The foregoing statement as given by Mr. Upton certainly portrays the ways and customs on the War Eagle River in those early periods which held good among the settlers all over Northern Arkansas and other parts of the Ozark region going on with his letter Mr. Upton said that “our clothes were all made of flax or tow those days, and pure white, – until they got dirty. Both boys and girls wore very long white skirts, the boys with gores in the sides and the girls with drawstrings around the waist. The girls wore white tow bonnets, scooped shaped, and the boys coonskin caps. All were bare footed up th the age of 14 years old. Our young people today will find it interesting to contrast their present condition and advantages with their condition 70 years ago.”
By S. C. Turnbo

It has been many years since my first visit to Forsyth Taney County, Mo. It was then quite a small village but it did not lack for lively and stirring scenes. The memory of that day has never faded from my mind, but time and humanity since then have wrought a great change, it was on the 4th of July 1848. The weather was warm and serene there was not a cloud hardly visible. The citizens of the village and the surrounding country gave a big dinner. It was an old fashioned barbecue and good order prevailed throughout the day. Though the country was thinly settled yet the size of the crowd that collected there on that day was astonishing. They came from far and near and from every direction. Some of the men and women came over 50 miles. The number of people were estimated at 1500 including children, this was remarkable when we take into consideration the manner of traveling. Some come on horse back. Some in ox wagons and hundreds came on foot. They were all patriotic and enthusiastic and took that occasion to celebrate the great victories gained by the daring and valor of the American troops in the Mexican war. Peace had already been declared but news could not fly over the world in a minute in those days and the people of Taney County had not learned of the fact, and so they organized a company of volunteers to send to the front, but news of the declaration of peace reached Forsyth soon afterward and the company was soon disbanded. I am not exagerating when I say that Forsyth was honored on that 4th day of July by the presence of 500 ladies. I was only 4 years old then but I never will forget as long as I live what a beautiful appearance the ladies presented as they marched to the table in proper order. Nearly all of them were neatly dressed in clothes of their own manufacture dyed with old fashioned indigo and madder and barks, roots and weeds gathered in the forest. Many of the men wore moccasins and had on garbs of dressed buck skins, but a majority of the men and boys wore garments spun and woven by the industrious housewives and daughters. Nearly all the women and girls wore paste board and cedar split bonnets. There were no lemonade stands for speculation nor dancing floors to mar the feeling of those religiously inclined, but was simply an old time gathering of the people with plenty to eat and free to all that was present.
By S. C. Turnbo

In recounting stories of the times when Lick Creek was sparsely settled, Mr. Henry Sanders tells the following. “When my father Allin Sanders came to Ozark County, Mo. in 1841 he give. Tom Jones two good horses for a government claim that Jones owned on Lick Creek 3 miles below where Gainsville is now. This was the first start he made in opening up our old home place on this stream. There were only three other families living on Lick Creek when my father located there. They were Jess Teverball, Bill Bridges and Matthew Shriver. Henry Sanders married miss Rhoda Rice daughter of Thomas Rice in 1853. Mr. Sanders says that his father was a deer hunter and he has known him to have as many as 40 dead deer in his smoke house in winter time when snow covered the ground. His main time to kill deer was when it was cold weather with plenty of snow. When he would start out to hunt deer while snow was on the ground he would have us children to follow him with horses and ropes and when he would kill a deer we woul tie a knot in the hair of the horses tail, then tie one end of a rope around the dead deers neck and fasten the other end to the horses tail above the knot and drag the deer home. The snow would prevent the hair on the deer from being rubbed off and not spoil the hide. This was our daily work as long as snow lay on the ground. I have brought many dead deer home in this way as father would kill them. When a big lot of furs, pelts and deer horns were accumulated my father would load them into an ox wagon and take them to St. Louis and exchange them for salt, coffee and other needed supplies. Mr. Sanders says that he has hauled several wagon loads of salt from Jackson Port for the old time merchant Joe W. McClury who lived at Hazlewood, Mo. He said that during wet weather and a thaw in winter time he and other freighters experienced severe hardships in passing through Big Bottom on White River above Jackson Port with loaded wagons. “I remember” said he “that we teamsters would have to use the combined strength of our oxen together to one wagon before we could pull it out of the mud. I known 12 yoke of cattle once to be hitched to a wagon that was mired down before we were able to get it out of its resting place. The first school taught on Lick Creek was in 1842 when I was 11 years old it was a 3 months subscription school and was taught by Charley Gooldy in a small log house at the lower end of my father’s old farm. I remember that I was one of the students. Among my school mates were Jake Turley’s 3 children, Jake, Mack and Polly, and 3 of Abe West’s children, Bill Elizabeth and Sarah.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among my items of interest as gathered from early settlers of Missouri are these which was given me by John Pruitte who lives near Oakland Ark. Mr. Pruitte said that he is a son of Samuel Pruitte and was born on the bank of the Merrimac River, St. Louis County, Mo., March 26, 1848. “My mother’s name” said he “was Eliza and she was a daughter of Martin Sunday. My great grandfather Jacob Pruitte and his wife with their two first born – Jake and Jim Pruitte went to St. Louis County from the state of Georgia in 1801. My great grandmother rode a poney and carried the two little boys and part of the bed clothes. They took a favorite cow all the way with them and the remainder of their worldly goods were carried on the cow’s back. My great grandfather walked all the way and carried his trusty rifle with him. On their arrival there the now large city of St. Louis was a small trading post and the surrounding country was a wilderness infested with wild beast. There were great numbers of Indians who visited this post to trade and with the exception of a few foreign born people who lived there the population was composed of Indians. My great grandfather and another white man were among the first white people that visited St. Louis. Here in St. Louis County on the Merrimac River my grandfather John Pruitte was born in 1803 who when he grew up to manhood was a regular hunter. I heard him say that one day when he was 15 years old he saw the skeleton of two bucks with large antlers hanging in the fork of a white oak tree that stood on the bank of the Merrimac River. The bones of the deer was 40 feet above the ground. Though as far as known no person seen the animals fall into the fork of the tree but it was evident that the two bucks had met on the top of a high precipice overlooking the top of this tree and engaged in a desperate conflict and while butting against each other fell over the cliff and lodged in the fork of the tree and hung there until nothing was left of them except their heads and horns -Which hung there until 1848 – the year you was born – when they disappeared”, said my grandfather. Mr. Pruitte continued, “Jim Pruitte a cousin of mine was a member of Col. Porters command and was one of the 17 men who was shot at Centralia Mo. He was called “Curly” Jim because he had curly hair. There were two other Jim Pruittes called “Long” Jim and “Labes” Jim to distinguish them apart. “Curly” Jim lived in Lewis County, Mo. near the Lagrange. He had went to Macon County with a drove of hogs and he was captured on his return back home and they taken him to Centralia where he suffered a cruel death with the other unfortunate men.”
By S. C. Turnbo

I remember distinctly when the seed of sorghum cane was first introduced into our neighborhood when we lived on the farm on the south bank of White River in the southeast corner of Taney County, Mo. In the fall of 1857 my father went on a visit to Decatur and Maury Counties Tennessee to see his relatives and brought a few of the seed with him to Taney County. Later on in the fall of the same year John Jones moved here from Tennessee and he brought a few of the seed with him. The seed had been introduced in some localities In Tennessee in the early spring of 1857. My father had just enough seed to plant 9 short rows in a small patch of land on the bank of the river just below a little hollow. The sorghum was planted between the river bank and the graveyard and was just over the line in Ozark County, Mo. Of course the seed was not planted until the spring of 1858 and when it had matured in August following our first start at making syrup was ludicrous. After stripping the blades from the stocks and cutting down the stocks and taking them where we wanted to make the syrup we cut the stocks into small bits and placed them into a trough and mashed them with a pellet like Indians beating corn. We now put the stuff in a pot and pouring water in we boiled the juice out and reduced it to a syrup and strained through a coarse cloth. It aid not take long to find out that this process of making molasses was a failure and other means had to be resorted to. My father now hired John Anderson to make two wooden rollers to press the juice from the cane. Anderson tried to make them with drawer knife and ax but they failed to work and then my father hired Martin Johnson to make a sorghum mill of wood and he succeeded in doing it and the cane was run through it and the juice squeezed out. This mill was the first of the kind made on this part of White River. The cane juice was reduced to a syrup by boiling it in iron kettles. No one understood then how to make molasses without scorching them and they were as black as tar or stone coal which colored the lips gums and teeth a deep black.
By S. C. Turnbo

One of the veteran soldiers of the war between the states that was born and reared in Southwest Missouri is A. C. (Alph) Mullanax who served on the Union side. Mr. Mullanax is a son of Joseph and Mary (Davis) Mullanax and was born in Green County February 24 1845. His father lies buried in the cemetery at the Whittenburg School House on Asher Creek, a branch of Sac River. Mr. Mullanax says that his parents lived on this same creek 3 miles from Cave Springs where a man by the name of Staley kept a store in the pioneer days. “Our home was 14 miles northwest of Springfield. I remember two of the prominent citizens of our neighborhood who took part in the Civil War. These were Capt. Steve Julian and Capt. Isaac P. Julian. There were two more citizens in our settlement that I was well acquainted with whose names were Thomas Perryman and Frank Milligan. The latter died before the beginning of the Civil War. The first time I saw Springfield it was composed of log cabins and was quite a small place.” In speaking of farm work in Green County, Mr. Mullanax had this to say, “When I was just large enough to drive a team of oxen I was kept busy part of my time at driving cattle hitched to a sod plow and I will tell you how we turned sod in Green County in the early days. It was common to use 5 and 6 span of cattle to a big sod plow. Once and a while we used 8 yoke of cattle to one plow which required two drivers and a third man to guide the plow. I recollect that during one season I and John Spradlin who married my sister Josephine Mullanax with the help of another hand we broke a great deal of sod land together. We used 8 yoke of stout cattle with a big heavy sod plow. We kept an ox fastened on the beam of the plow and if we struck a stump that we could not plow up we would stop and untie the ox and cut the stump out by the roots and thus get rid of it. We usually tore all the stumps out with the plow that was less than a foot in diameter. Sometimes if the hazle thickets were not too rough we would not take time to shrub it off but would plow through it and cover up all the brush except the tops and the longest limbs. In breaking sod in the spring season of the year we would drop corn in every third furrow and the next round would cover up the grains of corn. In this way we hardly ever failed to grow good crops of corn. In the following fall and winter after gathering the crop we would clean off the hazle bresh if any and plant the ground in corn again during the following spring, and sow, it in wheat the next fall. I well recollect one year that Spradlin and myself and another man sodded in 25 acres of corn in this manner.”
By S. C. Turnbo

One of the veteran soldiers of the war between the states that was born and reared in Southwest Missouri is A. C. (Alph) Mullanax who served on the Union side. Mr. Mullanax is a son of Joseph and Mary (Davis) Mullanax and was born in Green County February 24 1845. His father lies buried in the cemetery at the Whittenburg School House on Asher Creek, a branch of Sac River. Mr. Mullanax says that his parents lived on this same creek 3 miles from Cave Springs where a man by the name of Staley kept a store in the pioneer days. “Our home was 14 miles northwest of Springfield. I remember two of the prominent citizens of our neighborhood who took part in the Civil War. These were Capt. Steve Julian and Capt. Isaac P. Julian. There were two more citizens in our settlement that I was well acquainted with whose names were Thomas Perryman and Frank Milligan. The latter died before the beginning of the Civil War. The first time I saw Springfield it was composed of log cabins and was quite a small place.” In speaking of farm work in Green County, Mr. Mullanax had this to say, “When I was just large enough to drive a team of oxen I was kept busy part of my time at driving cattle hitched to a sod plow and I will tell you how we turned sod in Green County in the early days. It was common to use 5 and 6 span of cattle to a big sod plow. Once and a while we used 8 yoke of cattle to one plow which required two drivers and a third man to guide the plow. I recollect that during one season I and John Spradlin who married my sister Josephine Mullanax with the help of another hand we broke a great deal of sod land together. We used 8 yoke of stout cattle with a big heavy sod plow. We kept an ox fastened on the beam of the plow and if we struck a stump that we could not plow up we would stop and untie the ox and cut the stump out by the roots and thus get rid of it. We usually tore all the stumps out with the plow that was less than a foot in diameter. Sometimes if the hazle thickets were not too rough we would not take time to shrub it off but would plow through it and cover up all the brush except the tops and the longest limbs. In breaking sod in the spring season of the year we would drop corn in every third furrow and the next round would cover up the grains of corn. In this way we hardly ever failed to grow good crops of corn. In the following fall and winter after gathering the crop we would clean off the hazle bresh if any and plant the ground in corn again during the following spring, and sow, it in wheat the next fall. I well recollect one year that Spradlin and myself and another man sodded in 25 acres of corn in this manner.”
By S. C. Turnbo

In a usual way a man in following the wicked ways of the world is inclined to reach out too far which has been the downfall of many men unless they repent in time and cease to do evil. Mr. Peter Keesee son of Paton Keesee was born and reared on Little North Fork in Ozark County, Mo. He said that his first wife was Miss Jane Johnson daughter of Sam Johnson. “After our marriage” said Mr. Keesee, “we lived on what is now the Carroll Johnson Place on the east bank of Little North Fork. Sam Bevins married my sister Gennie Keesee and they lived on the same side of the creek I did and just below where Theadosia is now. One day Mr. Bevins invited a number of the settlers to a big log rolling in the creek bottom. It was winter time and the weather was cool and disagreeable. On the morning of the day set for the log rolling, I says to my wife, “Jane do not go to the field and turn out the cattle, it is too hard on you to have to hunt all over the field and collect the stock and turn them out to water. Let them alone. I will come back before night and turn them out myself, you stay in the house and do not go out in the cold. You may look for me back in the evening for I will come sure.” Then I left the house and my trusting wife and went on to my brother-in-laws to take part in the log rolling. There was a big crowd there with plenty of whisky and hard work to do. But we got all the logs piled by night. The names of a few men who were present that day was Peet Jones, Jim Tabor, Ron Burdon and my brother Dick Keesee. At night just before supper time Sam Bevins who was an excellent violinist tuned up his fiddle and began playing on it. At this Mac Holmes and his daughter Sarah stepped onto the middle of the floor and commenced to dance. This was a great surprise to us for Mac and his daughter were members of the Freewill Baptist Church. In a little while others were induced to dance and from this others took it up until nearly every one present, men, women, boys and girls joined in a general dance. I forgot I had a wife who I ought to have known was waiting for me at home. It was the most awfullest dance I ever attended. Part of us got dog drunk and the remainder of the men and boys were not far behind this. I wore a heavy pair of boots that I had bought of Henry Bratton and I danced in them so long that night they give me the string halt. On the following morning I come to my senses and oh how mean I felt for not returning back home as I had promised my wife. Some of the men proposed to take Mr. Holmes and his daughter down to the creek and rebaptize them for we blamed them with it. They were members of the church and they ought to have set us a better example than to be leaders in a dance. We all said that they had not been baptized deep enough in the water. But we did not take them. Soon after breakfast I started back home and limped all the way. My poor wife who had suffered uneasiness about me all night met me before I reached home. I acknowledge to her that I had treated her wrongfully and if she would forgive me I would not treat her so bad any more. She said she would forgive me if I would be a better man and I told her I would. I was so bad used up by the boots at the dance that I was not able to walk any more for two weeks. I repented of my folly and told my wife it was my last dance and this time I stayed with my word and never went to another one.”
By S. C. Turnbo

The three Fleetwood brothers, Isaac, Jim, and Adam were old-time people of Southern Missouri. Mr. Isaac Fleetwood son of Jim Fleetwood did not come to Missouri until the year 1858. On the lst day of December 1903 I had the pleasure of an interview with him at his home 5 miles west of Clarksville in the Indian Territory. Mr. Fleetwood’s wife whose name is “Ciller” is a daughter of Ewing Hogan -who died on White River near Oakland Ark. many years ago.

In giving reminiscences of the long ago Mr. Fleetwood said that his uncle Isaac Fleetwood came from the state of Indiana to Missouri in 1830 and settled on Bryant’s Fork in now what is Douglas County. The land he settled on is 4 miles above where the village of Rock Bridge the former county seat of Ozark County was started up in 1839. This land is known now as the Tom Brown Place and is just below the mouth of Rippy’s Creek. When my uncle Isaac arrived on Bryants Fork he and family took up their abode in a rock house that nature itself had formed. The projecting cliff afforded protection from the storms in summer time and the cold rains, snow and blizzards of winter. He lived in this rock shelter until in the fall of 1831 when he built a small log hut and moved his family into it. During the winter of 1831-2 he cleared a few acres of land and after the leaves on the trees had put out in the spring of 1832 he planted it in corn. When the crop of corn had matured he prepared an Indian mortar and pestle and beat corn in this mortar for bread. The mortar was used until after a mill was built at the mouth of Little North Fork when he went there to mill on horse back; this was when there was no wagon roads and but few trailways that lead from Bryants Fork to White River. Uncle Isaac was a hunter and went after the wild game with more interest than he took in his farm. After he had accumulated a lot of furs and pelts he would take them on pack horses to Pokahontas or Powhatan on Black River and exchange them for salt, coffee, and other things that he and family needed. Soon after the village of Rock Bridge had commenced to build up Uncle Isaac engaged in the mercantile trade. He bought nearly all his goods and groceries at the two trading points mentioned and had them hauled to Rock Bridge in the old time slow get up ox wagon. I forgot to mention that my father Jim Fleetwood and my uncle Adam Fleetwood came with uncle Isaac from Indiana and Uncle Adam stayed with him several years but my father said that he did not remain but a few years when he returned back to Indiana and married and lived in Brown County in that state until after I was born in 1841 when he moved into Jackson County and lived near Browntown. I left Indiana in the year 1857 and reached Bryants Fork in the early part of 1858 where I lived a number of years with Uncle Isaac. While I was there with him I have heard him tell repeatedly about the killing of the biggest bear that was ever known to be slain on Bryants Fork. Here is the way Uncle Isaac told it.

“On the afternoon of the day that I and my two brothers Jim and Adam Fleetwood raised the wall of my log cabin in 1831, Adam or “Add” as we called him took the old flint lock rifle and went up on the bluff to kill a deer, he hardly got out of sight before I heard the report of his rifle soon after this I heard him hallow to I and Jim to come up there and bring “old Bird” with us. Old Bird was a large stout chestnut sorrel horse which belonged to me and I always thought that he was the best horse I ever owned. When my brother Add called to us to come and bring the horse with us I supposed he had shot a big fat buck and we catched the horse and started on up the point of the bluff to where Add was. On arriving there we were almost dumbfounded with surprise to find that Add had shot a monster bear and was engaged in taking out its entrails. I do not know how much the animal would have weighed but we made a careful estimation of its weight and put it at 600 pounds after its entrails were taken out and I don’t think this is overdrawn either. We now proceeded to load the bear on Old Bird by first dragging the bear down to a low ledge of rock and then the horse was lead up to the edge of the ledge on the lower side and by hard lifting we managed to get the bear across the horses back on its belly. One of us walked along at the horse’s side and held to the bear’s ears and another stayed on the other side and held to its tail to prevent it from ballancing over or slipping over the horse’s head and the third man lead the horse, and after much trouble we got to the rock house ½ mile away. The bear was so large and extremely fat that the horse was almost give out when we got there. “By Heavens” said Uncle Isaac “Old Bird was so nigh gone that great drops of sweat as big as the ends of my fingers were thick all over him. By Heavens, I thought I had killed old Bird but thank Heaven for my good luck and the good of my family he gradually recovered and in less time than two weeks he was ready to tote another fat bear,” said Uncle Isaac as he brought his story to a close.
By S. C. Turnbo

In speaking of the early days in Maries County, Mo. Mr. W. P. Stone who was born and reared in that part of Missouri says, “My father as well as others would catch coons and make caps out of their hides and wear them. They wore them with the tail hanging down at the back of their necks. They were called coon skin caps. Wolves were so numerous and bold that they would chase our dogs over the fence into the yard. I recollect that when I was very small we owned a fierce bulldog we called Sailor because he could run fast and was a neat looking dog. The wolves when they would catch him outside of the yard would dart at him and Sailor would turn his heels to them and rush for the yard fence and leap over into the yard and run to the door for protection. I recollect one time he had ventured too far from the house when the wolves got after him and the dog beat a hasty retreat for the house but the dog did not go fast enough to suit one of the wolves and one of the wolves rushed up behind the dog and caught him by the hind leg. But Sailor tore loose from the wolf and outstripped him to the yard fence and the dog leaped over into the yard and another jump or two he landed in the house where he was out of danger. Paydown and Viena were our two post office addresses. In the very early settlement of Maries County Viena was the county seat and was situated 2 miles west of the Gasconade River. I was born and raised 28 miles south of west of Indian ford of the Gasconade at the mouth of Indian Creek we lived on the east side of the river. I just can remember that a family of Catholics lived in our neighborhood. One day while the river was swollen a few feet this man’s wife started on horse back with an infant child to visit a Catholic Priest who lived on the west side of the river to have her child sprinkled with “holy water” and in her attempt to ford the river at the Indian ford she got into deep water and her and the child were drowned.

You want to know something about how we broke ground in those early days” said Mr. Stone. “We broke sod with the old fashioned cary rod plows with wooden mold board three feet in length. The sod was so tough that we were compelled to use from 3 to 6 yoke of cattle to pull the plow. I have drove as many as 5 yoke of oxen hitched to one of these plows for several days in succession while my father held the handles of the plow and guided it. My father though was not much of an ox man, he took more interest in raising horses than cattle. But Ruben Gilmore Stone my uncle was a cattle man and taken a great deal of pains in raising cattle and using them on the farm and I would often drive the oxen for him while he was plowing.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Jerry Turner son of Bradley and Mary (Harris) Turner who was born on Bear Creek 1 ½ miles below the mouth of Cheaten Creek in Boone County, Ark. November 18th, 1849, gives this bit of history of Bear Creek.

“When I can first remember” said he, “Charley Whitely a Baptist preacher who lived on Bear Creek was the first man I ever heard preach. John Matlock (Medlock) was the man that owned the little mill on Bear Creek. West Moulden and Sterling Barker also lived on Bear Creek. Henry Thompson lived at Bear Creek Springs and is supposed to be first settler there. Zempsey Thomas lived 1 ½ miles north of the springs. Tile first school I ever attended was taught on Bear Creek one mile below where my father lived by Mrs. Katie Harris wife of William Harris. The school was taught in a small round log house with stick and dirt chimney and small poles were placed on the roof to hold the boards down. I only attended this school 9 days and I reached A base in the Blue Back Spelling Book at the end of the last day. I remember that John McCoy’s three children, Nick, Catherine, and Mary and two of Lize Matlock’s (Mealock) boys, Smith and Bill went to this school at the same time I aid. “I recollect”.. said Mr. Turner, “When the emigrant train organized in the fall of 1856 and the early spring of 1857 and started to California and who were murdered at Mountain Meadows in September 1857.” Among those that belonged to the train and was killed was John Beach aged 21 years. His parents lived on the Beach Farm on Kings River near the Beach iron works near where Osage Creek flows into Kings River. John had a brother named Abe and a sister named Susan. John was a remarkable fellow. He was only 4 feet 6 inches tall and would put a silver dime on his big toe nail and stoop forward without bending his legs and lick the money off of his toe with his tongue. He was also able to bend his body and legs backward and pick up a brass pin from the floor without touching his hands to anything to prevent him falling over. Well about the wild beast. I will say that there were no lack for them on Bear Creek. I was just 3 years old when I seen my first bear, which happened in this way:

My father and mother, Turn Walker and Mary Ann his wife were going along the side of the field one day near our house. My father was carrying me in his arms when all at once there was a disturbance among the hogs. The bunch was rallying while one of them was squealing. I recollect that father put me over the fence on the inside of the field and the two men and two women started in haste toward the hogs leaving me to cry as loud as I could which I did. My father and Walker thought it was wolves that got in among the hogs and they had run to scare them away. We had one dog we called Guess and he ran ahead and began baying when the men and women approached near enough they found that it was not wolves but a bear which had killed a shoat by the time they reached there and had it up in his arms going off with it, but the dog and men and women made the beast drop it and his bearship made his escape for the time. They picked up the shoat and come back where they had left me and we all went to the house and the men and women drened the shoat and weighed It which was 30 pounds. In a few days afterward Charley White shot and killed a bear in his field near John Matlock’s (Medlock) mill which weighed 400 pounds neat. My father and others said that they were confident that this was the same bear that killed the shoat.”
By S. C. Turnbo

It is quite different how people lived during the present day in comparison how they done and lived in the pioneer days. It was then that the wives and daughters made nearly all the wearing apparel. It was customary to do this and farmers and their families made preparations to meet this work. But now it is different. The making of cloth is nearly gone out of fashion. Mr. W. F. Stone an old time resident of Maries County, Mo., but now of near Pro-tem Taney County, tells how the early residents raised flax in Maries County for the purpose of manufacturing cloth out of it. He said almost every farmer raised a patch of flax for home use. The seed was sown broadcast like wheat or oats. When it was ripe it was pulled up and laid in small piles until it was cured and then it was bound in small bundles and left in the weather until it had rotted sufficiently, then allowed to dry in the sunshine. It was then taken to the flax break which was prepared by putting a frame together so it would work to and fro through a space which would break the straw, then it was passed through another process which separated the straw from the flax proper in this the swinging knife was used. After the straw was all knocked out it had to pass through another process to divide the flax from the tow. The flax was used to make shirting and cloth of other like nature. The tow was used to make coarse stuff such as sacks towels and so on.
By S. C. Turnbo

One Saturday morning in the month of August 1860 while my parents owned and lived on the old George Fritts Farm on the north bank of White River in Keesee Township Marion County, Ark. This land on which we lived is now owned by Jim Roselle and the log house we occupied has been removed. While we lived here the road lead up the bank at the mouth of a ravine and after passing along the ravine lead up the lane to the house. On the morning we mention we heard the lowing of a strange cow brute and on going out to the yard fence where we could look down the lane we saw Jack Magarity who lived on what is now the Goe Glass Haskins Place on Big Creek coming up the land astride of a cows back. The man had rode the cow all the way from Big Creek to our house for a sack full of apples. The cow was a muly one with white and black pides all over her and was giving milk and the calf was at home in the lot. A pack saddle was strapped on the cows back and Magarity was seated in this saddle. A head stall placed on the cows head like a horse with reins attached was used to guide the cow with. When the man had reached the yard fence he halted the old cow and ask my father if he could get a sack full of apples and father says “yes, get down”. And the man dismounted and opened the yard gate and lead the cow into the yard and tied her to a big apple tree that stood just on the inside of the yard and between the bank of the river and the house where she had to remain until her owner got ready to start back home. with a 2 ½ bushel home woven sack full of apples which was late in the afternoon. The old cow as she stood tied to the apple tree would “ball” for her calf and as the man rode her off down the lane with the sack full of apples loaded on the cow behind the saddle she lowed and continued to low for her calf until she passed beyond our hearing up the hollow. It was certainly amusing.

Mr. Magarity done all his milling on this cow either riding on the sack or lead the cow to the mill and back home.
By S. C. Turnbo

In relating early day reminiscences that occurred on Illinoise Creek in Washington County, Ark. Mr. Joshua Baker a pioneer settler of that section said that a man of the name of Wright lived 1 ½ miles below his fathers house. Wright’s residence was on the opposite side of the creek from the Prairie Grove Church House. It was said that he handled a good sum of money and he had a wife and 7 children. I do not remember what Mr. Wright’s given name was, but I recollect his wife’s name was Morinda. A man of the name of Bill Barnet and two other men so it developed afterward agreed together to murder Mr. Wright and obtain possession of his money and destroy the lives of the entire family and set the house on fire and burn the bodies in the flames of the burning building and lay it on the Indians. On the day before these conspirators were to put their plans into execution Barnes went to a black smith shop to get his horse shod, telling the black smith that he intended to start to Little Rock on the following day to purchase goods. By an accident which was a lucky one against the murderers the black smith made a small crook in a cork of one of the horse shoes which was one of the fore ones. But the maker of the shoes did not notice it until he had put the shoe on the horses foot and being a small matter he did not take it off to remedy it nor mention it to the owner of the horse. On the night following the day the horse was shod Barnes in company with his two confederates mates rode to Mr. Wright’s house and dismounted at the yard gate and halooed hello. The family had all retired to bed, but on hearing someone halloo Mr. Wright rose out of bed and went to the door to find out what was wanted. While the unsuspecting man was getting out of bed, two of the murderers crept to the side of the door way armed with Bowie knives and when the man reached the door they both grabbed him and jerked him out and stabbed him to death with the knives. Mrs. Wright was asleep but the outcries of her dying husband awake her and thinking a band of Indians had attacked the house she leaped out of bed and sprang out of the house at a back window on the opposite side of the house from where the murder was being perpetrated. She had not taken time to put on her apparel and jumped out with only her night clothes on. As she was leaving the house the oldest child was aroused from sleep by the noise and he jumped out of bed and hearing his mother on the outside he ran to the window and climbed out and followed her. They were both so badly frightened that they had nearly lost their minds and fled from the house as fast as they could run until they got to the bank of the creek where they stopped and seeing a clump of bushes under the bank they crawled in among the bushes and remained there until daylight. In the meantime the three assassins burned the dwelling and the bodies of the 6 children were destroyed with it. There was nothing left but the smoking ruins of the house and the charred remains of her husband and her offsprings. Tongue can hardly express the distress and sorrow of that weeping widow and mother as she stood by her living child and looked on death and the ruins of her home. Her poor husband had accumulated by industry plenty of this world’s goods for her and himself and children to live on and now he and 6 of the children and her home was swept from her. It was a hard burden of grief and sadness to bear. The murderers were gone. She had no time to loose and the poor woman taken her boy by the hand and in their night clothes and with tears streaming down their cheeks they made their way to Ned Talkingtons and told him and family the awful sad news. The neighborhood for many miles around was aroused as quick as messengers could reach them. A large number of men collected together at the burned building to make an investigation and prepare the charred bodies for burial. It was not known whether it was done by Indians or white men but the men who gathered there was determined to find out and follow the murderer up and punish them as they deserved. It was not long before the decision was made that the dastardly act had been done by white men, which come about in this manner. Among the angry crowd of men who had gathered at Wrights was the blacksmith who had shod Barnes horse with the crooked cork and this man soon recognized the track made by the crooked cork and he informed the other men of his discovery and how it happened that the horse was shod in that way. They were all convinced now that they had a clew and they all remounted their horses and rode to Barnes house and finding him at home they requested him to go with them to search for the assassins. He told them that he could not go, that he could not afford to waste time for he was just on the eve of starting to Little Rock to lay in goods. The blacksmith ask Barnes if he had been out riding around any where last night and he said “no sir” and the blacksmith says “Barnes did you let your horse run out on the range last night,” and he said “No, what makes you so inquisitive”. The smith made no reply but went to the horse which was standing hitched up near by and raised the fore foot with the crooked cork and called the men around him to examine the horse shoe and after they had carefully measured the cork and the imprint it made on the ground they pronounced it the same horse shoe that they found the imprint of in the mud in Mr. Wright’s wood yard near the yard gate. The angered men now informed the man Barnes that he must go with them to Mr. Wright’s. He declined to go but they made him go and on their arrival there they made all the measurements necessary and compared them carefully and found that they all tallied exactly which proved to the citizens that Barnes was one of the murderers and they took him into custody in their own way. The men were now wrought up with fury and they attempted to compel the criminal to tell the names of his accomplices but he refused to divulge their names. But as it happened two boys were out hunting the same night the murder was committed and met two men that they knew and they acted in a strange manner and the boys when they learned of the murder went and told the men about it. The boys said that when they met the men they called them by their names but they rode on by them without halting or speaking. That gave them another clue and part of the men rode to the residences of the two man at once and brought them and their horses to Wright’s and compared their horses feet with the tracks at the gate and they proved to be the same size and shape. They had got the right men and excitement ran high. The news spread all over the country like a flash almost. The men decided to execute them but not without giving them a fair show to prove their innocence, but they were all satisfied that the three men were guilty. On the following day a large assembly of settlers gathered at a grove of timber near Barnes house where the prisnors were guarded and held for mob trial, for the citizens took the law into their own hands and after a long consultation they elected Andy Bohanan the Preacher, Judge of the Court. They also elected a sheriffe and other officers that was necessary to have and impaneled 6 men to act as jurors. Three of these last were Ned Talkington, Bill Striklen and John Billings. The criminals were tried according to the customs of the civil laws and by the testimony as given by the witnesses the three men were convicted and condemned to be hung as soon as preparations could be made to execute them, and it was announced that they would be hung on the following day at 2 P. M. Two trees that stood in the grove and which were only a few feet apart were selected for the purpose to prepare the gallows by nailing a cross piece to the trees high enough for the men to swing. People far and near collected there to see the hanging. On the day appointed for the execution to come off and a short time before the hour arrived for the men to expiate their crime, the man Barnes made a request to be allowed to talk 15 minutes which was granted. He said that he protested against being hung by mob law but admitted that if they had been tried by a real court of justice or by the proper process of law they would have been hung on a real gallows constructed according to law. He stated further that they were guilty of the crime charged against them and deserved to die for it. “I laid the plans and made the proposition to my confederates and they consented to help carry it out. We agreed to murder Mr. Wright and his family and rob the house and burn the house and bodies in Indian style so it would be charged to the Indiana and we all went into it willingly and premeditated.” Continuing he said, “While we were plundering the house we found that Mrs. Wright and one of the children had escaped. We found 3 of the children lying on the bed asleep and we knocked them in the head and killed them, but we did not find the other three small children until just before we set the house on fire when we discovered them on a trundle bed that was under the bed that their father and mother slept on and we pulled them out onto the floor and knocked them in the head with our pistols then we set the house afire.” At the close of this blood curdling confession his wife who was nearby come up near where her trembling husband stood and looked up in his face and says to him, “Why did you confess it, you scoundrel”. He replied “I cannot afford to die with a lie in my mouth”. And she said to him in reply that she would have died before she would have made a confession. It was now time for the execution to come off and the executioners began to tie black handkerchiefs over the condemned men’s eyes and faces and adjusting the nooses around their necks the other end of the ropes having been fastened to the beam nailed to the two trees. The three men had been placed in a two horse wagon which had been driven between the two trees under the cross piece. Barnes wife now started back toward the house and as she left she murmured to her man who was ready to be launched into eternity that “A man that had no more grit than he had ought to die and go to hell”. Orders were given to the driver now to drive out his wagon which he did and the murderers paid the penalty due them. The other two men were dead several minutes before the life of Barnes was extinct.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following account which relates to the whipping of a young man was furnished me by Mort Herrean, son of Lewis Herrean an early settler on Big Creek in Taney County, Mo. Mr. Herrean said that when his father settled on that stream in 1841 Arch Tabor, John Tabor, old Jimmie Tabor, Tom Tabor, John Herrean and John Morris lived on the west prong of the creek from the main fork of the creek toward the head. He said that Dave Taylor an early settler on Big Creek bought the little mill that Russell Tabor built at the Pelham Place and kept it a few months and sold it again. Mr. Herrean says that old Billy Clark settled the Jack Nance Place on Big Greek “and my father”, continued Mr. Herrean, “settled 2 miles above the Jack Nance Place and one mile below the foot of the hill where the main road leads up and over to Brushy Creek.” “In the mouth of a hollow near this hill” said Uncle Mort, “my father killed 4 bears one day soon after our arrival on Big Creek”. Mr. Herrean says that he remembers the first school that was taught on Big Creek. In the early 50’s a few citizens built a small log hut for a school house on the first place below the old John Morris farm known now as the Dave Coiner land. This was a subscription school and William Adair was the teacher. Among Adair’s children were Carroll, Dock, Bill, Jim and Mary, these all attended the school. Carroll Adair was nearly grown and soon after we moved from Big Creek and settled on Shoal Creek one mile and a half south of where Protem now is he married a daughter of the widow Pettigrew and after one child was born to them his wife died and Mrs. Pettigrew took charge of the child. While we lived on Shoal Creek Carroll Adair had no regular home and some said that he was a thief. During the winter seasons while we lived on Shoal Creek we made enough sugar from the sugar maple trees which stood in the creek bottom which we called sugar camp bottom to do us a year. Sunday after we had made a lot of sugar we left it in the house and went on a visit to be gone all day and when we come back home part of our sugar was missing. As Carroll Adair had been strolling over the country and on learning from others that he had been at our house during the day we suspected him getting the sugar. On close inquiry we found that after he had devoured all the sugar his stomach would hold, he sold part of the remainder for a 5 ct. silver piece or half dime and we soon learned that he had visited another house and stole a silk handkerchief and a lot of buttons and got away with them unobserved the theft was discovered soon after he left, and on the same Sunday he had stolen an axe from another party. After learning all these facts, I and my brother Simon Herrean followed him. We left home after night. I rode a gray mare we called Ribon and Simon rode a bay horse. Soon after we started from home I stopped and dismounted and cut a long slender hickory withe for we had decided that if we found and captured him we would give him a spanking good whipping and after ordering him to leave the country we would release him and give him a fair chance to go. The first house we stopped at was Bill Cowans who lived near the river above the mouth of Elbow Creek. Bill told us that Adair was at the old man Cowans father of Bill Cowan. Cowan caught his gray mare and rode with us to his fathers house. When we arrived there the family had all retired to bed except John and Tom Cowan and Carroll Adair and they were pulling off their shoes to get ready to go to bed. When we got into the house Adair seemed to suspect that we were on the hunt for him and worked rapidly to put on his shoes again in order to run off. We told him to hurry up for we desired him to go with us for the sake of company. After he had put on his shoes I said let us go and when we got out to our horses Bill Cowan and Simon guarded him until I remounted my mare and they made him get up behind me but thinking he might leap off of my mare and escape we stopped and Bill and Simon tied Adairs hands behind him with a rope. We did not say anything harsh to him, he submitted to our orders silently not even speaking a word until we had traveled a short distance after his hands had been bound and stopped where we ask him if he was willing to confess that he was guilty of stealing the sugar from us and the handkerchief, buttons and axe from other parties he said that he did steal the things that we charged him with and if we would turn him loose he would not do wrong any more but we were convinced that this assertion was not true and we told him that we were going to punish him according to Judge Linch if he did not want the civil law to take hold of him and we would give him his choice to either go to jail at Forsyth or take a whipping, he said that he did not mind the whipping if we would scatter the licks and not lash him too hard. I then said Carroll how many licks do you really deserve from this hickory withe which I held in my hand. “Well” said he, “about three stripes if they are not too rough.” Then we rode on again, and leaving the road we went on through the woods until we were near the southwest edge of Katies Prairie where we halted and dismounted and held a consultation in his presence whether to take him on to Forsyth and turn him over to the proper authorities or give him a whipping and we decided on the latter punishment. There was no moonlight but the weather was clear and the many stars afforded some light. We told Adair to make up his mind to receive a sound threshing, but we would not beat him to death but would whip him in a way that he would not forget it. He was thinly clad even wearing a linen duster in winter time, we held to him and selected a post oak tree, then we untied his hands but did not take off his duster or shirt, we told him to hug the post oak tree which he did without a murmur then Cowan took hold of one hand and Simon the other and they pulled him hard up with his breast against the tree and they put one foot each against the tree to brace themselves and held him fast and with the hickory withe I began the work of whipping him. I struck him hard but he never groaned. He was a large fat chuffy fellow and was well able to bear a severe threshing and he got it there. I struck him 50 licks which the back of his duster and shirt bore evidence. No doubt my hickory cut into the flesh for when I ceased whipping him, I felt on his back with my hands and his back was wet which I supposed was blood. We told him that he must leave the country but he never uttered a word. After we had turned him loose he stood still. We told him to get from there and that in a hurry and never come back again, but he never moved nor said a word. At this Simon jerked what was left of the withe out of my hands and struck him a hard blow with it on the back and he started off on a fast run without any more warning. We heard of him a few days afterward and I suppose he left the country to stay away for I never saw him anymore.
By S. C. Turnbo

The following incident aid not happen in the Ozark region but as it is an unusual occurrence we give it here.

Samuel Johnson was the father of Sam Johnson who was drowned in White River Marion County, Ark. the 9th day of February 1860. The last named lived in Ozark County, Mo. a number years before he met his tragic death in the river. One of his sons W. C. (Carroll) Johnson is a prominent farmer and stock man who resides on Brattons Spring Creek in this same county. Mrs. Polly Martin wife of P. H. (Dick) Martin another well to do man who also lived on the same creek is a daughter of Mr. Johnsons. These are his only surviving children, Mr. Samuel Johnson father of the one that was drowned was a farmer in the state of Tennessee and never lived In the Ozark Country. Huldah another daughter of Mr. Johnsons who married the writers brother J. N. (Newt) Turnbo and who is dead now furnished me with an account of her grandfather Samuel Johnson catching a thief in a steel trap one night where he lived in Tenn. The account of which was given her by her father Sam Johnson. She said that her grandfather had been missing a quantity of corn several times that had been stolen out of the crib. He suspected a certain man who lived in the neighborhood as being the thief. One day this suspect come to Mr. Johnsons house and the latter told him of the corn he was losing out of his crib. Apparently the man was greatly surprised which made Johnson believe the stronger that he was the thief and he requested the fellow to assist him to devise a plan to catch the rascal and the man agreed to do it. There was an opening between two logs at the back end of the crib that was large enough for a man to reach his hands in and take out corn and Johnson suggested that this would be a good place to set a steel trap for part of the stolen corn had been took out at this opening. The suspect did not agree to this and said that the trap ought to be put just on the inside of the crib door and Johnson says “I will set the trap where ever you suggest and put it there in the presence of the fellow.” This was late in the afternoon and after the fellow had gone away and being thoroughly convinced that his visitor was the man he wanted, changed the trap from where it was put on the inside of the door to the inside of the opening between the logs at the back end of the crib. There was just room enough to pass the trap in at the opening. The trap was so large that if the thief was caught he would not be able to pull the trap out. Mr. Johnsons wife prepared supper early in order for the family to retire to bed before the usual hour so that the light in the house could be put out and no noise be made in the dwelling. Johnson lay awake some time and listened but hearing no noise at the crib sleep over come him and he fell into the dreamy land but soon after mid night he was awakened by some one hallooing at the crib. It was a noise of distress and sounded piteous. The man was certainly suffering in agonizing pain. But Johnson did not go out to see about it until after day break and found the same man that was there the evening before with his right hand caught in the big steel trap. He was powerless to pull the trap through the opening or open the jaws of the trap to release his hand. His moans were continual for he was suffering dreadful and Johnsons heart soften and felt pity for him and after giving him a short lecture for his advantage he set him free. And after doing so he says “Your hand is severely bruised by the jaws of the trap and you will not be able to work for some time yet and you must stay for breakfeast and I will fill your sack full of corn that you brought with you last night to steal enough to fill it with. But the man sulled and started off. At this Johnson become angry and says “you must stay” and the man stopped and went to the house with him. When breakfast was announced Johnson showed the corn thief a seat at the table but the scoundrels appetite was not very good and he touched the victuals very light. Soon after breakfeast Johnson says come go to the crib with me and after getting there Johnson picked up the sack that the thief had brought there and filled it with corn and says to the man “Take it and go,” and he went and kept going for he left the country forthwith.
By S. C. Turnbo

A former resident of Boon County Ark. by the name of Jame M. Ridinger and who lived near Bellfonte is credited with this account: “One day” said he, “a man and a woman were seen traveling on the Yellville wagon road going south. The man was a foot and carried a gun. The woman was on horseback. In a day or two afterward, two men passed over the same road making inquiry of the man and woman. These men were mounted and heavily armed. After they had followed them some distance they overhauled the couple and captured the man and brought him back and stopped at Jimmie Boxes who lived at the foot of a hill. Boxes wife was named Martha. This was 8 ½ miles east of Bellfonte. Here they eat a lunch and after leaving Boxes house the two men conducted their prisnor up a hollow and hung him. The Prisnor wore a federal overcoat that had been colored brown. The mobbing of this man was not known until some days afterward when Burrel Cloud discovered the body while hauling new rails out of this hollow. When Mr. Cloud first observed the body it was at a distance from him and he supposed it was an old man of the name of John Layer on his knees in silent prayer. But noticing that the form did not move he walked up nearer and found that it was a dead man hung to. the limb of a post oak tree. Mr. Cloud gave the alarm to some of his neighbors as soon as he could reach them and a number of men collected there to view the grewsome sight. The authorities held an inquest and the jury decided that he had been hung until he was dead on some other spot of ground, and had been carried there. His neck was broken and bruises found on the body indicated that after the man had been hung the body had been tied to a horses tail and dragged some distance and then taken up and carried to the spot where It was discovered. One knee touched the ground. The cape of the overcoat he wore was buttoned up and throwed back over his head and face. He wore a growth of heavy red whiskers and the corners of hie mouth was wet with tobacco juice. While the officials were holding the inquest over the dead man they took a small piece of tobacco out of the breaches pocket of the corpse and dropped it on the ground and one of the bystanders picked up the tobacco and put into his pocket. Joe Ruckman was a member of the jury and after deliberating some time they all decided that the man had been dead 4 days. The time of year was in the early spring. It was not known for certain what his name was but it was supposed to be Prater. “As far as I knew” said Mr. Ridinger, “none of my neighbors or myself ever found out for certain the crime that this man had committed but a rumor had it that he had eloped with some mans wife after deserting his own. The dead man was buried on the spot where it was found”.
By S. C. Turnbo

Many years ago when the great states of Missouri and Arkansas were sparsely settled. A murderer or a horse thief or perpetrators of other serious crimes who fled to these states was able to evade the law for years before they were apprehended and brought to justice or escaped entirely. Mr. J. S. (Jim) Griffin relates an account of a murderer being found and apprehended in the pioneer days of Arkansas. Mr. Griffin said that in the early forties a man of the name of George Steward killed John Brown. “Both men lived in our neighborhood in Meiggs County, Tennessee. The particulars or details of the murder as told me was this” said Mr. Griffin. “One day while George Steward was passing along the road near the town of Decatur discovered John Brown sitting on a log with a bare woman. The log was lying at the side of the road. When Steward saw them he stopped a moment and walking up to the log he sat down at the side of the woman on the opposite side from where Brown was sitting and the two men got into an altercation at once and Steward snatched up a heavy club that lay near tile log and struck Brown with it and felled him to the ground and he continued to beat him until death relieved his agony and Steward fled the country immediately – to parts unknown as the people expressed it. At least the authorities claimed they could not learn his whereabouts. The governor of Tennessee offered a reward of $500 for his capture and conviction but it seemed like none of the civil officers could locate the murderer. When my parents left Meiggs County Tennessee in 1849 we crossed the Mississippi River at Memphis in a ferry boat opperated by oars and struck out through Arkansas. We had three wagons and 6 yoke of cattle and as the roads were bad and had not been traveled over but little our progress was slow. One day before we had got out of Critenden County which joins the Mississippi opposite Memphis we stopped at a settlers cabin where my father and my uncle Jack Daniel went to the house to buy some sweet milk if they had any to sell. On arriving at the door of the hut my father was surprised to find Steward there and it turned out that he lived there. Steward recognized my father and appeared to be much astonished at the discovery but neither one pretended to know it is words but in action. As soon as father and Daniel started back to the wagons and was out of hearing distance from the house father says “Jack did you know that man?” “No” says my uncle. “Jim did you know who he was” “Yes” says father “it is George Steward.” “Are you certain of it”, replied my uncle in great astonishment. “Yes I know it is him and if you will help me we will arrest him and hold him until we can send word to the authorities in Meiggs County and Uncle Jack agreed to the proposition.” When they got back to the wagons they took a gun each and returned back to the cabin. They were afraid that Steward would take a scare and run away before they could reach the house but he was still in the house when they went back. When the two men reached the yard fence with their guns Steward come to the door and father says “howdy George” but the man pretended like he aid not recognize my father and uncle Jack then the two men informed him who they were and. told him that they had come back to arrest him for the killing of John Brown and the man gave up without resistance or the least protest against his apprehension. We remained here and kept Steward at our camp until my father could send a letter back to the sheriff of Meiggs County that they had found George Steward and was holding him and where he could be found and as soon as the requisitous papers could be obtained the sheriff and one or two of his deputies come and taken the prisnor back to Tennessee. I never found out what they did with Steward but in a few years after this while we lived in Texas and Mo. my father and uncle Jack Daniel received the full amount of the reward that the governor had offered and I suppose he was convicted.” Mr. Griffin furnished this account to the writer on the 10 of August 1906. At his home between Coweta and Wagoner Indian Territory.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among the citizens of Taney County Mo. who were born in the state of Iowa is Reuben S. Deardorff son of David and Elizabeth (Bethy) Deardorff his mother was a daughter of Jacob Rook. Mr. Deardorff was born at the mouth of Skunk River in Desmoines County Iowa August the 5, 1848.

He with his parents moved to Cedar County, Mo. in 1857 when he was 9 years old. Both his parents died in 1879 in 24 hours of each others death. Their bodies received interment in separate coffins but in the same grave in the cemetery on a beautiful high mound on the old Deardorff farm three miles from Jericho in Cedar County. “My father Dave Deardorff donated 4 acres of land for the use of this cemetery. The dead body of doctor Allen a pioneer resident
of that neighborhood was the first interment there which occurred soon after the close of the civil war. A number of tombstones can be seen 6 miles north of it. On our arrival here in 1857 my father bought this farm from Matthew D. Russell. This land is just a few miles west of Cedar
Creek which flows into Sac River. When we stopped here our nearest neighbors was George Johnson and Sarah his wife, and Simon Peter Collins and Bethy his wife. Collins was a Baptist preacher. He had a brother whose name was Henry Collins. These families including ourselves lived In a black jack grove of timber. A few months after we had moved here a man of the name of Robertson taught a school near our house. Education was something new in Cedar County at that time and the people were a little backward about sending their children to school. Where
we come from in Iowa education among the people had been pushed forward and I and my brother Jake had learned to read well in McGuffeys 4th reader and had learned to spell in the old elementary speller. On the first day that Robertson taught this school I and my brother Jake taken the 4 reader with us expecting to take lessons in it but when we handed the books to the teacher he proved to be cranky, ill tempered and self conceited. And says to us, “you gentlemen take them books back home, I know nothing about them and you don’t either” and gave us a short lesson in a childs primmer that we already knew by heart. He made sport of our 4th readers which caused I and my brother to have an ill feeling against the teacher. I had only attended school but a few days when I and the teacher fell out over a frivolous matter and he gave me a severe whipping. Among my school mates were Jass Long, Sim Pyle, Dutch Pyle, Will Gidding and Debbie Gidding. These boys were all good associates of mine and they knew the teacher was to fast and the boys protested against Robertson threshing me so severely and wanted to know of him why he whipped me and the only excuse he offered in approval of it was that I was not a Missourian. As this school was the first one I and my ever attended that the students spelled out we called it a “Blab mouthed school”. When the writer interviewed Mr. Deardorff he lived about 2 ½ miles from Protem between this place and Big Creek.
By S. C. Turnbo

“I well remember the first school I ever attended”, said Jerry Jenkins and old timer of Little Beaver Creek in Douglas County, Mo. “The school was taught in a log house that stood on the west side of the creek and I had to cross the creek to get to the school house. The school was taught by Mr. Thomas Witty. It was a three months subscription school and I went in my shirt tail. My two brothers John D. and Jim Jenkins went with me, and we had a tow nearly every morning with Tol Roberts children while on our way to school. Jake Roberts was the oldest boy then there were Bob, Matthew, Wash, and Harvey the last named was the youngest. Before reaching Mr. Roberts house we had to pass by a long field and the boys would see us coming and watch and get ready for a fight. I and Harvey who was a shirt tail boy like myself would run together and do battle while the other boys were engaged with the same sort of business. This has been a long time ago and I and Harvey are good friends now. I learned my lessons in the old blue back spelling book. I got as far as Baker before the school was out.”
By S. C. Turnbo

In relating accounts of the first schools taught on White River in Marion County Ark. Mr. Mike Yocum son of Asa Yocum tells of 3 schools taught on his fathers old farm on White River in Franklin Township. “In the latter fifties said Mr. Yocum,”My father and my uncle Bill Yocum Peter Friend and others built a small log house between our residence and the foot of the hill for school and church purposes and after the house was completed they employed doctor Every Milton to teach a three months subscription school in it and after the school was out Tom Carroll taught a school in this same house and the next year after this Mr. Carroll taught a school in the Tom Boatright house which stood in our field above where my father and the neighbors built the school house. Among some of the children who was sent to the three schools named were myself, brother John and my sister Sally Yocum and Jake and Minnie Yocum who were children of my uncle Bill and Aunt Nancy Yocum who lived at the mouth of Long Bottom Creek and 7 of Peter Friend’s children whose names were Jimmie, Elisha, Jake, Alex, Molinda, Mary and Eda, and three of Wagoner Bill Coker’s children the names of which were Lucinda, Winnie and Reggie.”
By S. C. Turnbo

We are seated on the river bluff In cedar Creek Township in Marion County, Ark. On the opposite side of the river in Franklin Township is the old Pew C. Anderson farm. Mr. Anderson was born in the state of Tennessee in 1805, came to White River in 1822, and died November 13, 1878 and his bones repose in the little cemetery opposite the Panther Bottom. When Mr. Anderson settled on this land he built a cabin on the bank of a branch called the open hollow. On the west side of this hollow in the head of a small drain is a fine spring of water. This spring is only a short distance above where Pew Anderson’s house stood. Just above this bubbling water another little log cabin stood in a small clearing. This small hut had been built a few years after Mr. Anderson settled this farm. Here in this cabin I and William Trimble son of Allin Trimble learned the alphabet together and spelled and read our first lessons in the old blue back spelling book. The school was taught by Leander Wells in 1854. The writer’s father and Pew Anderson and Sam Magness employed Mr. Wells to teach a 6 months subscription school. Some of my school mates were my two brothers Newton and Layfayette (Bubby) Turnbo, and 4 of my cousins Dave, Bill, Parthenia and Eliza Magness children of Sam Magness. Tommy Anderson son of Pew Anderson, Bill Brown and Lurinda Brown children of Tom and Sally Brown. And besides William Trimble his brothers, Joe and Milton and two of his sisters Lucinda and Mary. Mr. Allin Trimble the father of these children attended the school two weeks. The teacher was a very old man and a preacher. I well remember that before dismissing school on each Friday evening he would sing that old time hymn which began, “The day is past and gone, the evening shade appears. Oh may we all remember well that the night of death is near”. After the old man had finished the song he would have us all kneel down and remain quiet until he devoted himself in a prayer which he seemed to do in a fervent manner. His prayers and excellent discipline which he maintained during the whole term of school made a good impression on the students. Some months after the school was taught Mr. Wells went to St. Clair County, Mo. where he died.
By S. C. Turnbo

Here is an amusing account of a lazy school teacher which was furnished me by Capt. James H. Sallee of Igo Post Office, Ozark County, Mo. “The first school I ever attended was taught on Little North Fork just below where Thornfield now is. The house was a small log hut with dirt floor and most anything was used for seats. It was a small subscription school and was taught by a man of the name of Reeves Smith who was rather a lazy dont care sort of a fellow. He kept no proper order during school hours and let the students idle away their time and would lay down and go to sleep at noon and his naps would be prolonged beyond the hour for taking up school. We students become tired of his tardy manner of teaching for he indulged in too much sleep and we were overdoing ourselves in doing as we pleased. One day at noon while the teacher was lying asleep on a bench we arranged among us that we would disturb his slumbers. We were all out of doors when we formed the conspiracy against him. The older boys ask me to do the work while they would protect me. I was a small boy then and was liable to be persuaded into mischief. The teacher was lying on his side and while I crept into the house, the other scholars stood around the hut and peeped through the cracks between the logs. I crept up in a sly way behind him and put my hands against his back and give him a sudden push and off he went onto the ground and I darted out at the door among the other boys. By the time he struck the ground and got his eyes open we all looked innocent and he was notable to identify the guilty one. He got up in a rage and raved all around and threatened to whip the one who shoved him off the bench. Of course I did not confess my guilt, nor none of the others told on me. I remember that one of the larger scholars suggested to him that he was dreaming and rolled off in his sleep. But he failed to persuade him to believe it. I do not think he ever found out who dared to disturb his sleeping moments. I recollect that Fielding Holt and Sam Jones were among those who said they would prevent the teacher from punishing me if he discovered who insulted him. This is given you as a sample of the way some of the schools were taught in the pioneer days,” said the old veteran of the Civil War.
By S. C. Turnbo

The pupils that were in the school room in the early days were compelled to use a mixed class of books unless it was Noah Websters Blue Back speller which we all loved so well. There were different kinds of arithmetic and works that treated on grammer was hardly known. At noon and night the scholars toed the crack in the floor of the school room if it had any, to spell by heart. The school room of the present day and the school books are different to what they were then.

At the lower end of the old Ned Coker farm which is owned now by Alex Prewit is a fine spring of water which gushes out of the river bank. This water comes out just above the level of a low stage of water in the river and Is in Crocket Township Marion County, Ark. In the latter 50s a log house stood in the lower end of the bottom and just above the spring, and Billy James was employed by a few of the citizens to teach a three months subscription school in it. The house had a puncheon floor and puncheons were used for seats. Among the students who attended the school from the north side of the river and crossed back and forth in a canoe were Mary Matilda, Sally and George Holt who were children of Fielding and Betsey Holt who lived at the mouth of Shoal Oreek. John Bruce son of Jim Bruce boarded at Mr. Holts and attended school with the children and those who went from the Billy Holt farm were Jim Holt, Sarah Holt and Mary Ann Holt who were children of Uncle Billy and Aunt Polly Holt. Lewis Pumphrey and his two brothers Bill and Joe Pumphrey, nephews of Billy Holt went from the same farm. These boys were children of Tomps and Peggie (Holt) Pumphrey and were living at their uncle Billys. Also Margarette and Fielding Pumphrey children of Frank and Matilda (Holt) Pumphrey attended this school from this same farm. Those who went to this school from the south side of the river were Harry Hudson who lived on East Sugar Loaf Creek and M. P. Rays children, Henry, Mary and Marth who lived on East Sugar Loaf Creek just above the mouth. There were 5 of the Jake Nave children, Ned, Mary, Bill, Dice and John, who lived with their grandfather Ned Coker and went to school here. George and Winnie Coker, children of “River” bill Coker who lived opposite the mouth of Shoal Creek were among the little men and women who learned to spell and read in this school. One day while the school was going on Miss Mary Ann Holt who was a sickly girl did some trivial thing that was against the rules and the teacher whipped her for it. Jim Holt her brother interfered and told the teacher that she had not done enough to deserve a whipping and the teacher flew in on him and began threshing him severely. Jim did not resist except that he looked up at the teacher and says “Please sir scatter your licks” and the only answer the teacher gave him was that he applied the lickery with thicker and heavier. Miss Mary Ann Holt died in the fall of 1861 and her body received interment the old time grave yard at the lower end of the Jake Nave Bend where the moldering dust of her father and mother and sister Peggie lies.
By S. C. Turnbo

We give this to show the great disadvantage the early pioneers had as a rule in giving their offsprings on a very limited education and the great need of school books in those early days.

In giving an account of how he learned the alphabet John Bias told the writer the following words at Dugginsville Ozark County Mo., December 27th 1906. “I was born on Bee Creek in what was then Carroll County Ark. November 7, 1844. The country was rough with plenty of pine trees growing in the hills. The land on which I was born was known years afterward as the Henry Tabor Place. This land is not very far from the present site of Omaha in what is now Boone County. My mother could neither read nor spell but she knew the A.B.C.s. My father did not know a letter in the book. One day my mother got hold of some printed matter which contained all the letters of the alphabet and she cut the letters out and pasted them on the outside of her old home made bonnet that was cased with splits made of cedar and taught the letters to me until I could say them over by sight and she continued to teach me until I could repeat them by memory.”
By S. C. Turnbo

There is but few survivors of the old time people of Northwest Arkansas, their ranks have become so thin by grim death that there is only one of them living here and there. Among the early residents of that part of Arkansas is Joshua Baker who at the present writing (December 10, 1906) lives on White River in Cedar Creek Township in Marion County, Ark. Mr. Baker is a son of Joseph and Rhoda Baker and was born in Clairborne County Tennessee October the 6th 1836. His mother was a daughter of Solomon Neal a prominent citizen of the county just mentioned. When Joshua Baker was 11 months old his parents moved from their native state into Northwest Arkansas and settled on Illinoise Creek in Washington County. The land on which they made their future home was one mile above Prairie Grove. They arrived there in the early part of 1838. Mr. Baker said that the early residents of Washington County found that the soil was well adapted to the raising of fruit and it was customary for those who moved into that locality to make it their home to set out an orchard the first thing they done toward opening up their land for cultivation. He said there were plenty of big game there too. “I well recollect” said he, “when I was quite small boy of hearing bear start stones rolling down the face of the bluff near where we lived. They did this of nights as they walked along missplacing the stones with their feet. And the dear hours of night were made hideous by the screams of the panther. In refering to the town of Prairie Grove and the battle that was fought there on Sunday the 7th of December 1862, he mentions the names of early settlers whose homes were near there when the battle was fought. Two of them were John Billings and John Newman. Mr. Billings land reached to where part of the battle occurred. Mr. Newman lived just below on the creek. Among other settlers who lived in close proximity of the battle field was one whose name was William Rutherford who lived one mile southwest of my fathers house where part of the battle was fought on his farm. William (Bill) Sneed lived in 3 quarters of a mile of the center of the battle ground.” In referring to the first settlement at Prairie Grove Mr. Baker said that the first church house built there was in 1841 the walls of which was composed of round logs. A few people of the Presbyterian faith built this house and Andy Buckhanon who was a Presbyterian preacher did the first preaching in this same house and the first school taught at Prairie Grove was taught by John Strickler in this same house. Though we lived near this house yet I never attended a school a day in my life. All the education I ever received was at home. My father intended to start me to school in a small hut built of poles that was in another neighborhood but early in the morning of the day I was to start to school my father sent me out to cut a few sapling to split open to make picketing out of and the first sapling I began cutting on I split my foot almost open with the ax accidently which was months before the wound healed over. Tom Mathis taught the school and a man of the name of Hart Benton who was one of Mathises students boarded at my fathers house during this term of school and he taught me all the education I have, and I studdied hard while I was too lame to do anything else.” Mr. Baker is a strict Missionary Baptist and has been preaching since the year 1867. Mr. Baker says that his parents passed over the great beyond many years ago and their remains rest in the cemetery at Shady Grove church house 2 miles west of Cross Hollows in Benton County, Ark.
By S. C. Turnbo

Among the early subscription schools that was taught in Ozark County, Mo. is one which was taught by a man of the name of Spears. Mr. Peter Keesee son of Paton Keesee was a student of this school and he gave the writer a brief history of it. He said that Mr. Spears was a chronic sufferer of liver complaint and he taught the school in a little log hut with dirt floor and big openings between the logs. Thus hut (on a hill) stood on the east side of Little North Fork and on what is now the old Billy Schofield Place. Mr. Spears the teacher came to Ozark County from Tennessee with Sam Johnson and John Johnson. The ill health of Spears forced him to eat only one meal a day and that was for supper. He greatly enjoyed the soup made of roasting ears. The teacher delighted in the sport of racing but as he had no horses he used the boys at school for race horses. He had race tracks prepared on the school grounds and we boys would run foot races over these tracks. Andy Baize son of Johny Baize was the teachers champion racer and he kept this boy more busy running foot races than teaching him his lessons. Young Baize run so much while at school that he broke down and never fully recovered from the effects of it. Myself and two of my brothers, Silas and Elias Keesee went 4 miles from home to this school. John Nave and Sam Magness also attended the school. Magness was a son of Joe Magness. He and the teacher boarded at our house. Two of Mose Lantz boys, Jess and Wash were also students there. Soon after the school was out the teacher went to the Arkansas River where a surgeon performed a surgical opperation on his liver or “trimmed” his liver as it was called and the man regained his health.
By S. C. Turnbo

On the 25 of June 1906 I had the pleasure of meeting and interviewing Mr. William F. Robinson who lived one half a mile east of Oneta Post Office Indian territory. Mr. Robinson is an old pioneer of Pulaski County, Mo. He is a son of Pleasant and Rhoda Robinson. His mother was a daughter of Ezekiel McNeely an early settler in Pulaski. William Robinsons grandfather James Robinson was one of the first settlers in that county and his son Pleasant Williams father was quite a little boy when he arrived there. He settled a farm on Rubidoo Creek a tributary of the Gasconade River 12 miles south of Waynesville where William the subject of this sketch was born February 10, 1846. William’s father Pleasant Robinson and his grandfather James Robinson died many years ago and are buried in the Robinsons grave yard on the old James Robinson farm. In refering to the early school days in Pulaski County Mr. Robinson said that the first school he attended was taught by Solomon Young a one eyed man in a little round log cabin with puncheon floor made from Linn tree logs split open and roughly hewed seats were used of the same material with auger holes bored in the ends and wooden legs drove in to hold the benches up. I have a vivid recollection that I took no interest to learn my book at this school being only 5 years old I thought I was too young to leave my mamma. But she hired me to go a short time and I learned my alphabet in the blue back spelling book. Rubidoo Creek a small stream was between where we lived and the school house. It only afforded a little water at the time I speak of but during a freshet it was a river but when I went to school the water was at a low stage and I waded across it of mornings and evenings on my way to school and back home. It is natural for old people to call to mind little incidents of their childhood days and for this reason I often think of Rubidoo Creek. Other children who was sent to this subscription school was my little brother and sister Ezekiel and Susan Robinson and Zeke, William, Margarette and Melphena children of Mr. Carlock and Malinda Low and John and Tom Norris and their aunt Miss Nellie Norris. John and Mary Watson had two daughters that went to this same school whose names were Drucilla and Malinaa. In the year 1856 when I was ten years old I was sent to another school that was taught by a man of the name of Hatley which was five miles from where we lived. I only got to go only a short time but I tried to learn my lessons while I was going and got half way through my blue back speller. My associates at this school were the same two Watson girls just mentioned, also John and Malinda Vinsons three children, Artie, Sarah Ann and Jim and two of Bert Cooks girls Liddie and Martha and and Alaxander and Isaac Balaam Robinson, Lucinda Baker and Margarette Turnbull and three other children whose given names were Henry, Sis and Mahala.
By S. C. Turnbo

On the 25 of June 1906 I had the pleasure of meeting and interviewing Mr. William F. Robinson who lived one half a mile east of Oneta Post Office Indian territory. Mr. Robinson is an old pioneer of Pulaski County, Mo. He is a son of Pleasant and Rhoda Robinson. His mother was a daughter of Ezekiel McNeely an early settler in Pulaski. William Robinsons grandfather James Robinson was one of the first settlers in that county and his son Pleasant Williams father was quite a little boy when he arrived there. He settled a farm on Rubidoo Creek a tributary of the Gasconade River 12 miles south of Waynesville where William the subject of this sketch was born February 10, 1846. William’s father Pleasant Robinson and his grandfather James Robinson died many years ago and are buried in the Robinsons grave yard on the old James Robinson farm. In refering to the early school days in Pulaski County Mr. Robinson said that the first school he attended was taught by Solomon Young a one eyed man in a little round log cabin with puncheon floor made from Linn tree logs split open and roughly hewed seats were used of the same material with auger holes bored in the ends and wooden legs drove in to hold the benches up. I have a vivid recollection that I took no interest to learn my book at this school being only 5 years old I thought I was too young to leave my mamma. But she hired me to go a short time and I learned my alphabet in the blue back spelling book. Rubidoo Creek a small stream was between where we lived and the school house. It only afforded a little water at the time I speak of but during a freshet it was a river but when I went to school the water was at a low stage and I waded across it of mornings and evenings on my way to school and back home. It is natural for old people to call to mind little incidents of their childhood days and for this reason I often think of Rubidoo Creek. Other children who was sent to this subscription school was my little brother and sister Ezekiel and Susan Robinson and Zeke, William, Margarette and Melphena children of Mr. Carlock and Malinda Low and John and Tom Norris and their aunt Miss Nellie Norris. John and Mary Watson had two daughters that went to this same school whose names were Drucilla and Malinaa. In the year 1856 when I was ten years old I was sent to another school that was taught by a man of the name of Hatley which was five miles from where we lived. I only got to go only a short time but I tried to learn my lessons while I was going and got half way through my blue back speller. My associates at this school were the same two Watson girls just mentioned, also John and Malinda Vinsons three children, Artie, Sarah Ann and Jim and two of Bert Cooks girls Liddie and Martha and and Alaxander and Isaac Balaam Robinson, Lucinda Baker and Margarette Turnbull and three other children whose given names were Henry, Sis and Mahala.
By S. C. Turnbo

Howard County, Mo. borders the Missouri River on the north side if we were to write it down according to the bend of the river we would say part of it was on the east side. Fayette is the county seat and Glassgow on the river near the corner of Chariton County near the mouth of Chariton River is an old town and a historic one of civil war times. One of the early residents of Howard County was Mr. James Hudson and Martha (Gibson) Hudson his wife. One of their sons William Alexander Hudson was born 5 miles east of Glassgow December 17, l85l. James Hudson died in 1878 his wife died in 1867. Both of their mortal remains lies buried in a grave yard near where they lived. William A. Hudson tells of the first school he attended which was in Howard County. “The school was taught by Ben White in a small log house with puncheon floor and seats made of benches. The cabin had a wide fire place and a long window which was made by taking part of a log out of one side of the house. This house stood on a ridge called White Oak or nick named Tick Hill yet there were but few ticks there. Mr. Hudson mentions the following names of children who went to the same school he did. William and Joe Arden, Mary and Nancy Jane Anders, Luther and Ben Pullum, Charley and Lucy Hackley and Lucy and Sally White. Mrs. Nancy Andrews one of my fathers sisters lived to be 90 years old. She was born in Tenn. and died in Howard County, Mo. Her husband died several years before she died. Her remains received interment in the Bohanan Grave yard on Tick Ridge or White Oak.”
By S. C. Turnbo

Among my collection of early settlers and early times in the following which was told me by J. M. (Jim) Ridinger who was born 5 miles east of Bellfonte Boone County Ark. His father George Ridinger lived on the Yellville wagon road 3 miles south of Crooked Creek where Jim Ridinger was born July 12, 1855. In refering to the names of the early settlers of that neighborhood Mr. Ridinger mentions the following names, Alpherd Bowie who was so affected with palsie in his hands that he could not hardly feed himself. His wife was named Dollie. The old man Forgie owned a tan yard 4 miles east of my fathers house. Billy Pitman lived on Huzza Creek. This man had two sons named Bill and Jeff and he lived 4 miles south of us. Jim Wilkerson lived on the Roland Prairie 6 miles south of us. He was from Coffee County Tennessee and his wife was named Liddie. Billy Hale lived near Bellfonte and starved to death in war times. He had a son named Joe Hale who was shot 14 times one day during the war and was left for dead. He fell with his feet toward his enemies and they continued to fire at him until his feet and legs were shot almost to pieces. Thinking that he was dead now they rode off and left him. When the armed force had passed from view a few women went to him and found that he was still alive and carried him into a house where he was cared for until he recovered which was many weeks. This was the most remarkable case to recover from so many gun shot wounds that ever happened in that part of Arkansas and many comments were made by the people about this case long after the war had closed. Amos Eaton lived in our neighborhood also. I remember Tom Snodgrass who was killed at a still house near Forgies tan yard. My father and we children tramped our wheat out on a big flat rock with horses. We got the most of our grinding at Arch Hamiltons mill on Crooked Creek. A man of the name of Jones also owned a little mill on Crooked Creek 3 miles above Hamiltons. The first school I ever attended was taught by Ed Randalls in a small log house which stood 6 miles east of us on the Yellville Road. I and my sisters Celia and Sarah Ridinger went all the way from home afoot to this school. The teacher wore very long hair and kept it rolled up so as to not be in his way. I recollect one day during school hours he let his hair down over his face and bowed his head down while he was seated and pretended like he went to sleep. We scholars thought he had and supposed that it was an oppertune time to do as we pleased and we commenced to cut all sorts of capers in the school room and made all the noise we knew how to make. But about the time we had got a good head way practicing our mischief the teacher raised his head up and says “every one of you come here”. Of course silence followed and we all tried to look as innocent as possible. He had a keen hickory switch in his hand and with this he whipped us one at a time until our backs burned with pain and the merry making was changed to repenting and mourning.”

Leave a Comment

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in: Logo

You are commenting using your account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s


Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

%d bloggers like this: